This is a modern-English version of Bel Ami; Or, The History of a Scoundrel: A Novel, originally written by Maupassant, Guy de.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
BEL AMI
OR
THE HISTORY OF A SCOUNDREL
A NOVEL
BY
GUY DE MAUPASSANT
TABLE OF CONTENTS
CHAPTER I. | POVERTY |
CHAPTER II. | MADAME FORESTIER |
CHAPTER III. | FIRST ATTEMPTS |
CHAPTER IV. | DUROY LEARNS SOMETHING |
CHAPTER V. | THE FIRST INTRIGUE |
CHAPTER VI. | A STEP UPWARD |
CHAPTER VII. | A DUEL WITH AN END |
CHAPTER VIII. | DEATH AND A PROPOSAL |
CHAPTER IX. | MARRIAGE |
CHAPTER X. | JEALOUSY |
CHAPTER XI. | MADAME WALTER TAKES A HAND |
CHAPTER XII. | A MEETING AND THE RESULT |
CHAPTER XIII. | MADAME MARELLE |
CHAPTER XIV. | THE WILL |
CHAPTER XV. | SUZANNE |
CHAPTER XVI. | DIVORCE |
CHAPTER XVII. | THE FINAL PLOT |
CHAPTER XVIII. | ATTAINMENT |
BEL-AMI
CHAPTER I.
POVERTY
After changing his five-franc piece Georges Duroy left the restaurant. He twisted his mustache in military style and cast a rapid, sweeping glance upon the diners, among whom were three saleswomen, an untidy music-teacher of uncertain age, and two women with their husbands.
After changing his five-franc coin, Georges Duroy left the restaurant. He twisted his mustache in a military fashion and quickly scanned the diners, which included three saleswomen, a messy music teacher of indeterminate age, and two women with their husbands.
When he reached the sidewalk, he paused to consider what route he should take. It was the twenty-eighth of June and he had only three francs in his pocket to last him the remainder of the month. That meant two dinners and no lunches, or two lunches and no dinners, according to choice. As he pondered upon this unpleasant state of affairs, he sauntered down Rue Notre Dame de Lorette, preserving his military air and carriage, and rudely jostled the people upon the streets in order to clear a path for himself. He appeared to be hostile to the passers-by, and even to the houses, the entire city.
When he got to the sidewalk, he paused to think about which route to take. It was June 28th, and he had only three francs in his pocket to last for the rest of the month. That meant he could have two dinners and no lunches, or two lunches and no dinners, depending on his choice. As he contemplated this frustrating situation, he strolled down Rue Notre Dame de Lorette, maintaining his military posture and rudely bumping into people on the street to clear a path for himself. He seemed unfriendly to everyone around him, including the passersby and the buildings, the whole city.
Tall, well-built, fair, with blue eyes, a curled mustache, hair naturally wavy and parted in the middle, he recalled the hero of the popular romances.
Tall, strong, fair-skinned, with blue eyes, a curled mustache, and naturally wavy hair parted in the middle, he reminded people of the heroes from popular romance novels.
It was one of those sultry, Parisian evenings when not a breath of air is stirring; the sewers exhaled poisonous gases and the restaurants the disagreeable odors of cooking and of kindred smells. Porters in their shirt-sleeves, astride their chairs, smoked their pipes at the carriage gates, and pedestrians strolled leisurely along, hats in hand.
It was one of those muggy Parisian evenings when not a single breeze was blowing; the sewers released toxic fumes, and the restaurants had unpleasant cooking smells and odors alike. Porters in their shirt sleeves, sitting on their chairs, smoked their pipes at the carriage gates, while pedestrians strolled leisurely by, holding their hats.
When Georges Duroy reached the boulevard he halted again, undecided as to which road to choose. Finally he turned toward the Madeleine and followed the tide of people.
When Georges Duroy got to the boulevard, he stopped again, unsure of which way to go. Eventually, he turned toward the Madeleine and joined the flow of people.
The large, well-patronized cafes tempted Duroy, but were he to drink only two glasses of beer in an evening, farewell to the meager supper the following night! Yet he said to himself: "I will take a glass at the Americain. By Jove, I am thirsty."
The big, popular cafes tempted Duroy, but if he only had two beers in one night, he would be saying goodbye to a meager supper the next evening! Still, he told himself, "I'll grab a drink at the Americain. Man, I'm really thirsty."
He glanced at men seated at the tables, men who could afford to slake their thirst, and he scowled at them. "Rascals!" he muttered. If he could have caught one of them at a corner in the dark he would have choked him without a scruple! He recalled the two years spent in Africa, and the manner in which he had extorted money from the Arabs. A smile hovered about his lips at the recollection of an escapade which had cost three men their lives, a foray which had given his two comrades and himself seventy fowls, two sheep, money, and something to laugh about for six months. The culprits were never found; indeed, they were not sought for, the Arab being looked upon as the soldier's prey.
He looked over at the guys sitting at the tables, guys who could easily quench their thirst, and scowled at them. "Bastards!" he muttered. If he could have caught one of them alone in a dark corner, he would have choked him without a second thought! He remembered the two years spent in Africa and how he had extorted money from the Arabs. A grin tugged at his lips as he recalled an escapade that had cost three men their lives, a raid that had given him and his two buddies seventy chickens, two sheep, cash, and something to laugh about for six months. The culprits were never found; in fact, they weren’t even looked for, since the Arab was seen as fair game for the soldiers.
But in Paris it was different; there one could not commit such deeds with impunity. He regretted that he had not remained where he was; but he had hoped to improve his condition—and for that reason he was in Paris!
But in Paris, it was different; there, one couldn’t get away with such actions. He regretted not staying where he was; however, he had hoped to better his situation—and that’s why he was in Paris!
He passed the Vaudeville and stopped at the Cafe Americain, debating as to whether he should take that "glass." Before deciding, he glanced at a clock; it was a quarter past nine. He knew that when the beer was placed in front of him, he would drink it; and then what would he do at eleven o'clock? So he walked on, intending to go as far as the Madeleine and return.
He walked past the Vaudeville and stopped at the Cafe Americain, debating whether he should have that "glass." Before making a decision, he checked the time; it was a quarter past nine. He realized that once the beer was in front of him, he would drink it; and then what would he do at eleven o'clock? So he kept walking, planning to go as far as the Madeleine and then come back.
When he reached the Place de l'Opera, a tall, young man passed him, whose face he fancied was familiar. He followed him, repeating: "Where the deuce have I seen that fellow?"
When he got to the Place de l'Opera, a tall, young man walked by him, and his face seemed familiar. He followed him, thinking, "Where on earth have I seen that guy?"
For a time he racked his brain in vain; then suddenly he saw the same man, but not so corpulent and more youthful, attired in the uniform of a Hussar. He exclaimed: "Wait, Forestier!" and hastening up to him, laid his hand upon the man's shoulder. The latter turned, looked at him, and said: "What do you want, sir?"
For a moment, he struggled to think of anything; then suddenly he noticed the same man, but he was less heavyset and looked younger, wearing a Hussar uniform. He shouted, "Wait, Forestier!" and quickly approached him, placing his hand on the man's shoulder. The man turned, looked at him, and said, "What do you need, sir?"
Duroy began to laugh: "Don't you remember me?"
Duroy started to laugh: "Don't you remember me?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Not remember Georges Duroy of the Sixth Hussars."
"Don't forget Georges Duroy from the Sixth Hussars."
Forestier extended both hands.
Forestier reached out both hands.
"Ah, my dear fellow, how are you?"
"Hey, my friend, how are you?"
"Very well. And how are you?"
"Okay. How's it going?"
"Oh, I am not very well. I cough six months out of the twelve as a result of bronchitis contracted at Bougival, about the time of my return to Paris four years ago."
"Oh, I'm not doing very well. I cough for six months out of the year because of bronchitis I got in Bougival, around the time I came back to Paris four years ago."
"But you look well."
"But you look great."
Forestier, taking his former comrade's arm, told him of his malady, of the consultations, the opinions and the advice of the doctors and of the difficulty of following their advice in his position. They ordered him to spend the winter in the south, but how could he? He was married and was a journalist in a responsible editorial position.
Forestier, linking arms with his former comrade, shared details about his illness, the consultations, the doctors' opinions, and the advice he received, as well as the challenge of following their recommendations given his situation. They advised him to spend the winter in the south, but how could he do that? He was married and held a significant editorial role as a journalist.
"I manage the political department on 'La Vie Francaise'; I report the doings of the Senate for 'Le Salut,' and from time to time I write for 'La Planete.' That is what I am doing."
"I manage the political department at 'La Vie Francaise'; I cover the activities of the Senate for 'Le Salut,' and occasionally I write for 'La Planete.' That's what I'm up to."
Duroy, in surprise, glanced at him. He was very much changed. Formerly Forestier had been thin, giddy, noisy, and always in good spirits. But three years of life in Paris had made another man of him; now he was stout and serious, and his hair was gray on his temples although he could not number more than twenty-seven years.
Duroy, surprised, looked at him. He had changed a lot. Before, Forestier was thin, a bit wild, loud, and always cheerful. But three years of living in Paris had transformed him; now he was plump and serious, and his hair was gray at his temples even though he could hardly be more than twenty-seven.
Forestier asked: "Where are you going?"
Forestier asked, "Where are you headed?"
Duroy replied: "Nowhere in particular."
Duroy replied, "Nowhere specific."
"Very well, will you accompany me to the 'Vie Francaise' where I have some proofs to correct; and afterward take a drink with me?"
"Alright, will you join me at the 'Vie Francaise' where I need to correct some proofs, and then have a drink with me afterward?"
"Yes, gladly."
"Of course, happily."
They walked along arm-in-arm with that familiarity which exists between schoolmates and brother-officers.
They walked side by side, arm in arm, with the easy familiarity that exists between school friends and fellow officers.
"What are you doing in Paris?" asked Forestier, Duroy shrugged his shoulders.
"What are you doing in Paris?" asked Forestier. Duroy shrugged his shoulders.
"Dying of hunger, simply. When my time was up, I came hither to make my fortune, or rather to live in Paris—and for six months I have been employed in a railroad office at fifteen hundred francs a year."
"Dying of hunger, plain and simple. When my time was up, I came here to make my fortune, or rather to live in Paris—and for six months, I've been working in a railroad office for fifteen hundred francs a year."
Forestier murmured: "That is not very much."
Forestier whispered, "That's not a lot."
"But what can I do?" answered Duroy. "I am alone, I know no one, I have no recommendations. The spirit is not lacking, but the means are."
"But what can I do?" Duroy replied. "I'm alone, I don't know anyone, and I have no connections. I have the drive, but I'm lacking the resources."
His companion looked at him from head to foot like a practical man who is examining a subject; then he said, in a tone of conviction: "You see, my dear fellow, all depends on assurance, here. A shrewd, observing man can sometimes become a minister. You must obtrude yourself and yet not ask anything. But how is it you have not found anything better than a clerkship at the station?"
His companion scanned him from head to toe like a practical person assessing a topic; then he said, with conviction: "You see, my friend, it all comes down to confidence here. A clever, observant person can sometimes become a minister. You need to make your presence known without actually asking for anything. But how come you haven't found anything better than a clerk job at the station?"
Duroy replied: "I hunted everywhere and found nothing else. But I know where I can get three thousand francs at least—as riding-master at the Pellerin school."
Duroy replied, "I searched everywhere and found nothing else. But I know where I can get at least three thousand francs—as a riding instructor at the Pellerin school."
Forestier stopped him: "Don't do it, for you can earn ten thousand francs. You will ruin your prospects at once. In your office at least no one knows you; you can leave it if you wish to at any time. But when you are once a riding-master all will be over. You might as well be a butler in a house to which all Paris comes to dine. When you have given riding lessons to men of the world or to their sons, they will no longer consider you their equal."
Forestier stopped him: "Don't do it, because you can make ten thousand francs. You'll ruin your chances immediately. In your office, at least no one knows you; you can leave whenever you want. But once you're a riding instructor, that's it. You might as well be a butler in a house where all of Paris dines. Once you've given riding lessons to wealthy men or their sons, they won't see you as their equal anymore."
He paused, reflected several seconds and then asked:
He paused, thought for a few seconds, and then asked:
"Are you a bachelor?"
"Are you single?"
"Yes, though I have been smitten several times."
"Yes, although I've been infatuated several times."
"That makes no difference. If Cicero and Tiberius were mentioned would you know who they were?"
"That doesn't matter. If Cicero and Tiberius were brought up, would you know who they were?"
"Yes."
"Yeah."
"Good, no one knows any more except about a score of fools. It is not difficult to pass for being learned. The secret is not to betray your ignorance. Just maneuver, avoid the quicksands and obstacles, and the rest can be found in a dictionary."
"Good, no one knows anymore except for about twenty fools. It’s not hard to pretend to be knowledgeable. The trick is not to reveal your ignorance. Just navigate carefully, steer clear of the pitfalls and hurdles, and you can find the rest in a dictionary."
He spoke like one who understood human nature, and he smiled as the crowd passed them by. Suddenly he began to cough and stopped to allow the paroxysm to spend itself; then he said in a discouraged tone:
He spoke like someone who understood human nature, and he smiled as the crowd walked by. Suddenly, he started to cough and paused to let the fit pass; then he said in a discouraged tone:
"Isn't it tiresome not to be able to get rid of this bronchitis? And here is midsummer! This winter I shall go to Mentone. Health before everything."
"Isn’t it exhausting not to be able to shake this bronchitis? And here we are in the middle of summer! This winter, I’m going to Mentone. Health comes first."
They reached the Boulevarde Poissoniere; behind a large glass door an open paper was affixed; three people were reading it. Above the door was printed the legend, "La Vie Francaise."
They arrived at Boulevarde Poissoniere; behind a large glass door, an open newspaper was attached; three people were reading it. Above the door, the words "La Vie Francaise" were printed.
Forestier pushed open the door and said: "Come in." Duroy entered; they ascended the stairs, passed through an antechamber in which two clerks greeted their comrade, and then entered a kind of waiting-room.
Forestier pushed open the door and said, "Come in." Duroy stepped inside; they went up the stairs, walked through a small room where two clerks greeted their colleague, and then entered a kind of waiting room.
"Sit down," said Forestier, "I shall be back in five minutes," and he disappeared.
"Sit down," said Forestier, "I'll be back in five minutes," and he vanished.
Duroy remained where he was; from time to time men passed him by, entering by one door and going out by another before he had time to glance at them.
Duroy stayed where he was; occasionally, men walked past him, coming in through one door and exiting through another before he could even take a look at them.
Now they were young men, very young, with a busy air, holding sheets of paper in their hands; now compositors, their shirts spotted with ink—carefully carrying what were evidently fresh proofs. Occasionally a gentleman entered, fashionably dressed, some reporter bringing news.
Now they were young men, very young, with a lively energy, holding sheets of paper in their hands; now typesetters, their shirts stained with ink—carefully carrying what were clearly fresh proofs. Occasionally, a well-dressed gentleman would enter, a reporter bringing news.
Forestier reappeared arm-in-arm with a tall, thin man of thirty or forty, dressed in a black coat, with a white cravat, a dark complexion, and an insolent, self-satisfied air. Forestier said to him: "Adieu, my dear sir," and the other pressed his hand with: "Au revoir, my friend." Then he descended the stairs whistling, his cane under his arm.
Forestier returned, linking arms with a tall, thin man who looked to be in his thirties or forties. He wore a black coat, a white cravat, had a dark complexion, and an arrogant, self-satisfied demeanor. Forestier said to him, "Goodbye, my dear sir," and the man replied while shaking his hand, "See you later, my friend." After that, he went down the stairs whistling, his cane tucked under his arm.
Duroy asked his name.
Duroy asked for his name.
"That is Jacques Rival, the celebrated writer and duelist. He came to correct his proofs. Garin, Montel and he are the best witty and realistic writers we have in Paris. He earns thirty thousand francs a year for two articles a week."
"That’s Jacques Rival, the famous writer and duelist. He came to review his proofs. Garin, Montel, and he are the best witty and realistic writers we have in Paris. He makes thirty thousand francs a year for two articles a week."
As they went downstairs, they met a stout, little man with long hair, who was ascending the stairs whistling. Forestier bowed low.
As they headed downstairs, they encountered a short, stout man with long hair who was whistling as he climbed the stairs. Forestier gave a deep bow.
"Norbert de Varenne," said he, "the poet, the author of 'Les Soleils Morts,'—a very expensive man. Every poem he gives us costs three hundred francs and the longest has not two hundred lines. But let us go into the Napolitain, I am getting thirsty."
"Norbert de Varenne," he said, "the poet, the author of 'Les Soleils Morts'—a very expensive guy. Every poem he provides us costs three hundred francs, and the longest doesn’t have two hundred lines. But let’s head to the Napolitain; I’m getting thirsty."
When they were seated at a table, Forestier ordered two glasses of beer. He emptied his at a single draught, while Duroy sipped his beer slowly as if it were something rare and precious. Suddenly his companion asked, "Why don't you try journalism?"
When they sat down at a table, Forestier ordered two glasses of beer. He finished his in one big gulp, while Duroy took his time sipping his beer like it was something special. Suddenly, his companion asked, "Why don’t you give journalism a shot?"
Duroy looked at him in surprise and said: "Because I have never written anything."
Duroy looked at him in surprise and said, "Because I've never written anything."
"Bah, we all have to make a beginning. I could employ you myself by sending you to obtain information. At first you would only get two hundred and fifty francs a month but your cab fare would be paid. Shall I speak to the manager?"
"Ugh, we all have to start somewhere. I could hire you myself to gather information. At first, you’d only make two hundred and fifty francs a month, but I’d cover your cab fare. Should I talk to the manager?"
"If you will."
"Sure thing."
"Well, then come and dine with me to-morrow; I will only ask five or six to meet you; the manager, M. Walter, his wife, with Jacques Rival, and Norbert de Varenne whom you have just seen, and also a friend of Mme. Forestier, Will you come?"
"Well, come have dinner with me tomorrow; I'll only invite five or six people to meet you: the manager, Mr. Walter, his wife, Jacques Rival, and Norbert de Varenne, whom you just saw, along with a friend of Mrs. Forestier. Will you come?"
Duroy hesitated, blushing and perplexed. Finally he, murmured: "I have no suitable clothes."
Duroy hesitated, blushing and confused. Finally, he said quietly, "I don’t have the right clothes."
Forestier was amazed. "You have no dress suit? Egad, that is indispensable. In Paris, it is better to have no bed than no clothes." Then, fumbling in his vest-pocket, he drew from it two louis, placed them before his companion, and said kindly: "You can repay me when it is convenient. Buy yourself what you need and pay an installment on it. And come and dine with us at half past seven, at 17 Rue Fontaine."
Forestier was shocked. "You don’t have a tuxedo? Wow, that's essential. In Paris, it's better to sleep on the floor than to have no proper clothes." Then, reaching into his pocket, he pulled out two gold coins, set them in front of his friend, and said kindly: "You can pay me back when you can. Get what you need and make payments on it. And come have dinner with us at 7:30, at 17 Rue Fontaine."
In confusion Duroy picked up the money and stammered: "You are very kind—I am much obliged—be sure I shall not forget."
In a fluster, Duroy picked up the money and stammered, "You're very kind—I really appreciate it—just know that I won't forget this."
Forestier interrupted him: "That's all right, take another glass of beer. Waiter, two more glasses!" When he had paid the score, the journalist asked: "Would you like a stroll for an hour?"
Forestier cut him off: "That's fine, have another beer. Waiter, two more beers!" After settling the bill, the journalist asked, "Want to take a walk for an hour?"
"Certainly."
"Definitely."
They turned toward the Madeleine. "What shall we do?" asked Forestier. "They say that in Paris an idler can always find amusement, but it is not true. A turn in the Bois is only enjoyable if you have a lady with you, and that is a rare occurrence. The cafe concerts may divert my tailor and his wife, but they do not interest me. So what can we do? Nothing! There ought to be a summer garden here, open at night, where a man could listen to good music while drinking beneath the trees. It would be a pleasant lounging place. You could walk in alleys bright with electric light and seat yourself where you pleased to hear the music. It would be charming. Where would you like to go?"
They turned towards the Madeleine. "What should we do?" asked Forestier. "They say that in Paris, a person with nothing to do can always find something fun, but that's not true. A walk in the Bois is only enjoyable if you have a lady with you, and that hardly ever happens. The cafe concerts might entertain my tailor and his wife, but they don't interest me at all. So what can we do? Nothing! There should be a summer garden here, open at night, where you can listen to good music while drinking under the trees. It would be a nice place to relax. You could stroll through brightly lit paths and sit wherever you wanted to enjoy the music. It would be lovely. Where do you want to go?"
Duroy did not know what to reply; finally he said: "I have never been to the Folies Bergeres. I should like to go there."
Duroy didn't know how to respond; finally, he said, "I've never been to the Folies Bergères. I'd like to go there."
His companion exclaimed: "The Folies Bergeres! Very well!"
His friend exclaimed, "The Folies Bergère! Awesome!"
They turned and walked toward the Faubourg Montmartre. The brilliantly illuminated building loomed up before them. Forestier entered, Duroy stopped him. "We forgot to pass through the gate."
They turned and walked toward Faubourg Montmartre. The brightly lit building stood before them. Forestier went in, and Duroy stopped him. "We forgot to go through the gate."
The other replied in a consequential tone: "I never pay," and approached the box-office.
The other responded with a serious tone, "I never pay," and walked up to the box office.
"Have you a good box?"
"Do you have a good box?"
"Certainly, M. Forestier."
"Of course, M. Forestier."
He took the ticket handed him, pushed open the door, and they were within the hall. A cloud of tobacco smoke almost hid the stage and the opposite side of the theater. In the spacious foyer which led to the circular promenade, brilliantly dressed women mingled with black-coated men.
He grabbed the ticket he was given, pushed open the door, and they entered the hall. A cloud of tobacco smoke nearly obscured the stage and the other side of the theater. In the large foyer that led to the circular promenade, elegantly dressed women mingled with men in black coats.
Forestier forced his way rapidly through the throng and accosted an usher.
Forestier pushed his way quickly through the crowd and approached an usher.
"Box 17?"
"Box 17?"
"This way, sir."
"Right this way, sir."
The friends were shown into a tiny box, hung and carpeted in red, with four chairs upholstered in the same color. They seated themselves. To their right and left were similar boxes. On the stage three men were performing on trapezes. But Duroy paid no heed to them, his eyes finding more to interest them in the grand promenade. Forestier remarked upon the motley appearance of the throng, but Duroy did not listen to him. A woman, leaning her arms upon the edge of her loge, was staring at him. She was a tall, voluptuous brunette, her face whitened with enamel, her black eyes penciled, and her lips painted. With a movement of her head, she summoned a friend who was passing, a blonde with auburn hair, likewise inclined to embonpoint, and said to her in a whisper intended to be heard; "There is a nice fellow!"
The friends were led into a small box, decorated with red walls and carpet, featuring four chairs covered in the same color. They took their seats. On their right and left were similar boxes. On stage, three men were performing on trapezes. But Duroy ignored them, his attention drawn more to the lively crowd in the grand promenade. Forestier commented on the colorful variety of people, but Duroy wasn't listening. A woman, resting her arms on the edge of her box, was looking at him. She was a tall, curvy brunette, her face made up with heavy makeup, her black eyes outlined, and her lips painted. With a toss of her head, she signaled for a passing friend, a blonde with auburn hair, who also had a fuller figure, and whispered loudly enough to be heard, "There’s a nice guy!"
Forestier heard it, and said to Duroy with a smile: "You are lucky, my dear boy. My congratulations!"
Forestier heard it and said to Duroy with a smile, "You’re lucky, my dear boy. Congratulations!"
The ci-devant soldier blushed and mechanically fingered the two pieces of gold in his pocket.
The former soldier blushed and absentmindedly fingered the two gold coins in his pocket.
The curtain fell—the orchestra played a valse—and Duroy said:
The curtain came down—the orchestra played a waltz—and Duroy said:
"Shall we walk around the gallery?"
"Should we stroll around the gallery?"
"If you like."
"Up to you."
Soon they were carried along in the current of promenaders. Duroy drank in with delight the air, vitiated as it was by tobacco and cheap perfume, but Forestier perspired, panted, and coughed.
Soon they were swept along with the crowd of people walking by. Duroy eagerly breathed in the air, spoiled as it was by tobacco and cheap perfume, while Forestier sweated, gasped, and coughed.
"Let us go into the garden," he said. Turning to the left, they entered a kind of covered garden in which two large fountains were playing. Under the yews, men and women sat at tables drinking.
"Let's go into the garden," he said. Turning to the left, they entered a sort of covered garden where two large fountains were flowing. Under the yews, men and women sat at tables drinking.
"Another glass of beer?" asked Forestier.
"Another glass of beer?" Forestier asked.
"Gladly."
"Sure thing."
They took their seats and watched the promenaders. Occasionally a woman would stop and ask with a coarse smile: "What have you to offer, sir?"
They took their seats and watched the people strolling by. Sometimes, a woman would stop and ask with a harsh smile: "What do you have to offer, sir?"
Forestier's invariable answer was: "A glass of water from the fountain." And the woman would mutter, "Go along," and walk away.
Forestier's consistent reply was, "A glass of water from the fountain." And the woman would grumble, "Get lost," and walk off.
At last the brunette reappeared, arm-in-arm with the blonde. They made a handsome couple. The former smiled on perceiving Duroy, and taking a chair she calmly seated herself in front of him, and said in a clear voice: "Waiter, two glasses."
At last, the brunette reappeared, arm-in-arm with the blonde. They made a striking couple. The brunette smiled when she saw Duroy, took a seat in front of him, and said in a clear voice, "Waiter, two glasses."
In astonishment, Forestier exclaimed: "You are not at all bashful!"
In amazement, Forestier said, "You're not shy at all!"
She replied: "Your friend has bewitched me; he is such a fine fellow. I believe he has turned my head."
She replied, "Your friend has enchanted me; he's such a great guy. I think he's made me lose my mind."
Duroy said nothing.
Duroy said nothing.
The waiter brought the beer, which the women swallowed rapidly; then they rose, and the brunette, nodding her head and tapping Duroy's arm with her fan, said to him: "Thank you, my dear! However, you are not very talkative."
The waiter brought the beer, which the women quickly drank; then they stood up, and the brunette, nodding her head and tapping Duroy's arm with her fan, said to him: "Thanks, my dear! But you're not very talkative."
As they disappeared, Forestier laughed and said: "Tell, me, old man, did you know that you had a charm for the weaker sex? You must be careful."
As they faded away, Forestier laughed and said: "Tell me, old man, did you know you have a charm for the ladies? You need to be careful."
Without replying, Duroy smiled. His friend asked: "Shall you remain any longer? I am going; I have had enough."
Without replying, Duroy smiled. His friend asked, "Are you going to stay longer? I'm leaving; I've had enough."
Georges murmured: "Yes, I will stay a little longer: it is not late."
Georges said softly, "Yeah, I'll stick around a bit longer; it's not late."
Forestier arose: "Very well, then, good-bye until to-morrow. Do not forget: 17 Rue Fontaine at seven thirty."
Forestier stood up: "Alright, then, see you tomorrow. Don't forget: 17 Rue Fontaine at seven-thirty."
"I shall not forget. Thank you."
"Can't forget. Thanks!"
The friends shook hands and the journalist left Duroy to his own devices.
The friends shook hands and the journalist left Duroy to fend for himself.
Forestier once out of sight, Duroy felt free, and again he joyously touched the gold pieces in his pocket; then rising, he mingled with the crowd.
Once Forestier was out of sight, Duroy felt free and happily touched the gold coins in his pocket; then he got up and blended in with the crowd.
He soon discovered the blonde and the brunette. He went toward them, but when near them dared not address them.
He quickly spotted the blonde and the brunette. He approached them, but when he got close, he hesitated to say anything.
The brunette called out to him: "Have you found your tongue?"
The brunette shouted to him, "Lost your voice?"
He stammered: "Zounds!" too bashful to say another word. A pause ensued, during which the brunette took his arm and together they left the hall.
He stammered, "Wow!" too shy to say anything else. There was a pause, during which the brunette took his arm and together they left the hall.
CHAPTER II.
MADAME FORESTIER
"Where does M. Forestier live?"
"Where does M. Forestier live now?"
"Third floor on the left," said the porter pleasantly, on learning Duroy's destination.
"Third floor on the left," the porter said cheerfully when he heard Duroy's destination.
Georges ascended the staircase. He was somewhat embarrassed and ill-at-ease. He had on a new suit but he was uncomfortable. He felt that it was defective; his boots were not glossy, he had bought his shirt that same evening at the Louvre for four francs fifty, his trousers were too wide and betrayed their cheapness in their fit, or rather, misfit, and his coat was too tight.
Georges climbed the stairs. He felt a bit awkward and uneasy. He was wearing a new suit, but it didn't feel right. He sensed that something was off; his boots were not shiny, he had just bought his shirt that evening at the Louvre for four francs fifty, his pants were too loose and showed their cheap quality in how they fit—or rather, didn’t fit—and his jacket was too snug.
Slowly he ascended the stairs, his heart beating, his mind anxious. Suddenly before him stood a well-dressed gentleman staring at him. The person resembled Duroy so close that the latter retreated, then stopped, and saw that it was his own image reflected in a pier-glass! Not having anything but a small mirror at home, he had not been able to see himself entirely, and had exaggerated the imperfections of his toilette. When he saw his reflection in the glass, he did not even recognize himself; he took himself for some one else, for a man-of-the-world, and was really satisfied with his general appearance. Smiling to himself, Duroy extended his hand and expressed his astonishment, pleasure, and approbation. A door opened on the staircase, He was afraid of being surprised and began to ascend more rapidly, fearing that he might have been seen posing there by some of his friend's invited guests.
He slowly climbed the stairs, his heart racing and his mind restless. Suddenly, he came face to face with a well-dressed man staring at him. The man looked so much like Duroy that he stepped back, then stopped, realizing it was his own reflection in a mirror! Since he only had a small mirror at home, he hadn’t been able to see himself completely and had exaggerated the flaws in his appearance. When he saw his reflection in the glass, he barely recognized himself; he mistook himself for someone else, a sophisticated man, and felt genuinely pleased with how he looked overall. Smiling to himself, Duroy reached out his hand and expressed his surprise, delight, and approval. A door opened on the staircase, and he panicked at the thought of being caught. He hurried up the stairs, worried that one of his friend's guests might have seen him posing there.
On reaching the second floor, he saw another mirror, and once more slackened his pace to look at himself. He likewise paused before the third glass, twirled his mustache, took off his hat to arrange his hair, and murmured half aloud, a habit of his: "Hall mirrors are most convenient."
On reaching the second floor, he saw another mirror and slowed down to check himself out again. He also stopped in front of the third mirror, twirled his mustache, took off his hat to fix his hair, and murmured half aloud, a habit of his: "Hall mirrors are really handy."
Then he rang the bell. The door opened almost immediately, and before him stood a servant in a black coat, with a grave, shaven face, so perfect in his appearance that Duroy again became confused as he compared the cut of their garments.
Then he rang the bell. The door opened almost instantly, and a servant in a black coat stood before him, with a serious, clean-shaven face, so impeccable in his appearance that Duroy felt confused again as he compared their clothing.
The lackey asked:
The assistant asked:
"Whom shall I announce, Monsieur?" He raised a portiere and pronounced the name.
"Who should I announce, sir?" He lifted a curtain and said the name.
Duroy lost his self-possession upon being ushered into a world as yet strange to him. However, he advanced. A young, fair woman received him alone in a large, well-lighted room. He paused, disconcerted. Who was that smiling lady? He remembered that Forestier was married, and the thought that the handsome blonde was his friend's wife rendered him awkward and ill-at-ease. He stammered out:
Duroy lost his composure when he was brought into a world that was still unfamiliar to him. Nevertheless, he moved forward. A young, attractive woman welcomed him alone in a spacious, well-lit room. He hesitated, feeling unsettled. Who was that smiling lady? He recalled that Forestier was married, and the idea that the beautiful blonde was his friend's wife made him feel uncomfortable and out of place. He stammered out:
"Madame, I am—"
"Ma'am, I am—"
She held out her hand. "I know, Monsieur—Charles told me of your meeting last night, and I am very glad that he asked you to dine with us to-day."
She extended her hand. "I know, Monsieur—Charles told me about your meeting last night, and I’m really glad he invited you to dinner with us today."
Duroy blushed to the roots of his hair, not knowing how to reply; he felt that he was being inspected from his head to his feet. He half thought of excusing himself, of inventing an explanation of the carelessness of his toilette, but he did not know how to touch upon that delicate subject.
Duroy blushed deeply, unsure of how to respond; he felt like he was being evaluated from head to toe. He almost considered making an excuse or coming up with a reason for his shabby appearance, but he struggled with how to bring up such a sensitive topic.
He seated himself upon a chair she pointed out to him, and as he sank into its luxurious depths, it seemed to him that he was entering a new and charming life, that he would make his mark in the world, that he was saved. He glanced at Mme. Forestier. She wore a gown of pale blue cashmere which clung gracefully to her supple form and rounded outlines; her arms and throat rose in, lily-white purity from the mass of lace which ornamented the corsage and short sleeves. Her hair was dressed high and curled on the nape of her neck.
He sat down in a chair she indicated, and as he sank into its plush comfort, it felt like he was stepping into a new and beautiful life, ready to make his mark in the world and feeling saved. He looked at Mme. Forestier. She was wearing a light blue cashmere dress that hugged her graceful figure and flowing curves; her arms and neck stood out in pure white against the lace embellishments on the bodice and short sleeves. Her hair was styled high and curled at the back of her neck.
Duroy grew more at his ease under her glance, which recalled to him, he knew not why, that of the girl he had met the preceding evening at the Folies-Bergeres. Mme. Forestier had gray eyes, a small nose, full lips, and a rather heavy chin, an irregular, attractive face, full of gentleness and yet of malice.
Duroy felt more comfortable under her gaze, which reminded him, he didn't know why, of the girl he had encountered the night before at the Folies-Bergère. Mme. Forestier had gray eyes, a small nose, full lips, and a slightly heavy chin, an irregular but appealing face that was both gentle and a bit sly.
After a short silence, she asked: "Have you been in Paris a long time?"
After a brief pause, she asked, "Have you been in Paris for a while?"
Gradually regaining his self-possession, he replied: "a few months, Madame. I am in the railroad employ, but my friend Forestier has encouraged me to hope that, thanks to him, I can enter into journalism."
Gradually getting his composure back, he replied: "A few months, Ma'am. I work for the railroad, but my friend Forestier has given me hope that, thanks to him, I can move into journalism."
She smiled kindly and murmured in a low voice: "I know."
She smiled gently and said quietly, "I know."
The bell rang again and the servant announced: "Mme. de Marelle." She was a dainty brunette, attired in a simple, dark robe; a red rose in her black tresses seemed to accentuate her special character, and a young girl, or rather a child, for such she was, followed her.
The bell rang again, and the servant announced, "Mme. de Marelle." She was a petite brunette wearing a plain dark dress; a red rose in her black hair highlighted her unique charm, and a young girl, or more accurately a child, who was indeed just that, followed her.
Mme. Forestier said: "Good evening, Clotilde."
Mme. Forestier said, "Good evening, Clotilde."
"Good evening, Madeleine."
"Good evening, Madeleine."
They embraced each other, then the child offered her forehead with the assurance of an adult, saying:
They hugged each other, and then the child confidently presented her forehead, saying:
"Good evening, cousin."
"Hey, cousin."
Mme. Forestier kissed her, and then made the introductions:
Mme. Forestier kissed her and then introduced her:
"M. Georges Duroy, an old friend of Charles. Mme. de Marelle, my friend, a relative in fact." She added: "Here, you know, we do not stand on ceremony."
"M. Georges Duroy, an old friend of Charles. Mme. de Marelle, my friend, a relative actually." She added: "Here, you know, we don’t stand on formality."
Duroy bowed. The door opened again and a short man entered, upon his arm a tall, handsome woman, taller than he and much younger, with distinguished manners and a dignified carriage. It was M. Walter, deputy, financier, a moneyed man, and a man of business, manager of "La Vie Francaise," with his wife, nee Basile Ravalade, daughter of the banker of that name.
Duroy bowed. The door opened again and a short man walked in, accompanied by a tall, attractive woman, taller than him and much younger, exuding grace and poise. It was M. Walter, a deputy and financier, a wealthy businessman, and the manager of "La Vie Francaise," with his wife, née Basile Ravalade, daughter of the banker of that name.
Then came Jacques Rival, very elegant, followed by Norbert de Varenne. The latter advanced with the grace of the old school and taking Mme. Forestier's hand kissed it; his long hair falling upon his hostess's bare arm as he did so.
Then came Jacques Rival, looking very stylish, followed by Norbert de Varenne. The latter moved with the elegance of the old school and, taking Mme. Forestier's hand, kissed it; his long hair falling on his hostess's bare arm as he did.
Forestier now entered, apologizing for being late; he had been detained.
Forestier came in now, apologizing for being late; he had been held up.
The servant announced dinner, and they entered the dining-room. Duroy was placed between Mme. de Marelle and her daughter. He was again rendered uncomfortable for fear of committing some error in the conventional management of his fork, his spoon, or his glasses, of which he had four. Nothing was said during the soup; then Norbert de Varenne asked a general question: "Have you read the Gauthier case? How droll it was!"
The servant announced dinner, and they walked into the dining room. Duroy was seated between Mme. de Marelle and her daughter. He felt awkward again, worried he might mess up the proper use of his fork, spoon, or the four glasses in front of him. No one spoke during the soup; then Norbert de Varenne asked a general question: "Have you read the Gauthier case? It was hilarious!"
Then followed a discussion of the subject in which the ladies joined. Then a duel was mentioned and Jacques Rival led the conversation; that was his province. Duroy did not venture a remark, but occasionally glanced at his neighbor. A diamond upon a slight, golden thread depended from her ear; from time to time she uttered a remark which evoked a smile upon his lips. Duroy sought vainly for some compliment to pay her; he busied himself with her daughter, filled her glass, waited upon her, and the child, more dignified than her mother, thanked him gravely saying, "You are very kind, Monsieur," while she listened to the conversation with a reflective air. The dinner was excellent and everyone was delighted with it.
Then a discussion about the topic began, and the ladies joined in. Soon, someone brought up a duel, and Jacques Rival took the lead in the conversation; that was his area of expertise. Duroy didn't say anything but occasionally glanced at his neighbor. A diamond hung from her ear on a delicate golden thread; now and then, she made a comment that made him smile. Duroy tried unsuccessfully to think of a compliment for her; instead, he focused on her daughter, filled her glass, and attended to her. The child, more serious than her mother, thanked him earnestly by saying, "You are very kind, Monsieur," while she listened to the conversation thoughtfully. The dinner was outstanding, and everyone was pleased with it.
The conversation returned to the colonization of Algeria. M. Walter uttered several jocose remarks; Forestier alluded to the article he had prepared for the morrow; Jacques Rival declared himself in favor of a military government with grants of land to all the officers after thirty years of colonial service.
The conversation shifted back to the colonization of Algeria. M. Walter made a few funny comments; Forestier mentioned the article he had written for the next day; Jacques Rival expressed his support for a military government that would give land to all officers after thirty years of colonial service.
"In that way," said he, "you can establish a strong colony, familiar with and liking the country, knowing its language and able to cope with all those local yet grave questions which invariably confront newcomers."
"In that way," he said, "you can build a strong community that understands and enjoys the country, knows its language, and can handle all those local but serious issues that always face newcomers."
Norbert de Varenne interrupted: "Yes, they would know everything, except agriculture. They would speak Arabic, but they would not know how to transplant beet-root, and how to sow wheat. They would be strong in fencing, but weak in the art of farming. On the contrary, the new country should be opened to everyone. Intelligent men would make positions for themselves; the others would succumb. It is a natural law."
Norbert de Varenne interrupted: "Yes, they would know everything, except farming. They would speak Arabic, but they wouldn't know how to transplant beets or sow wheat. They would excel in fencing, but lack skills in agriculture. On the other hand, the new country should be open to everyone. Smart people would find their way, while others would fail. It's a natural law."
A pause ensued. Everyone smiled. Georges Duroy, startled at the sound of his own voice, as if he had never heard it, said:
A moment of silence followed. Everyone smiled. Georges Duroy, surprised by the sound of his own voice, as if he had never heard it before, said:
"What is needed the most down there is good soil. Really fertile land costs as much as it does in France and is bought by wealthy Parisians. The real colonists, the poor, are generally cast out into the desert, where nothing grows for lack of water."
"What’s really needed down there is good soil. Truly fertile land costs as much as it does in France and is purchased by wealthy Parisians. The actual colonists, the poor, are usually pushed out into the desert, where nothing grows because there’s no water."
All eyes turned upon him. He colored. M. Walter asked: "Do you know Algeria, sir?"
All eyes were on him. He blushed. M. Walter asked, "Do you know Algeria, sir?"
He replied: "Yes, sir, I was there twenty-eight months." Leaving the subject of colonization, Norbert de Varenne questioned him as to some of the Algerian customs. Georges spoke with animation; excited by the wine and the desire to please, he related anecdotes of the regiment, of Arabian life, and of the war.
He replied, "Yes, sir, I was there for twenty-eight months." Moving away from the topic of colonization, Norbert de Varenne asked him about some of the customs in Algeria. Georges spoke enthusiastically; fueled by the wine and eager to impress, he shared stories about the regiment, Arabian life, and the war.
Mme. Walter murmured to him in her soft tones: "You could write a series of charming articles."
Mme. Walter whispered to him in her gentle voice, "You could write a series of delightful articles."
Forestier took advantage of the situation to say to M. Walter: "My dear sir, I spoke to you a short while since of M. Georges Duroy and asked you to permit me to include him on the staff of political reporters. Since Marambot has left us, I have had no one to take urgent and confidential reports, and the paper is suffering by it."
Forestier took the opportunity to say to Mr. Walter: "My dear sir, I spoke to you a little while ago about Mr. Georges Duroy and asked if I could add him to the political reporting team. Since Marambot left us, I haven't had anyone to handle urgent and confidential reports, and the paper is suffering because of it."
M. Walter put on his spectacles in order to examine Duroy. Then he said: "I am convinced that M. Duroy is original, and if he will call upon me tomorrow at three o'clock, we will arrange matters." After a pause, turning to the young man, he said: "You may write us a short sketch on Algeria, M. Duroy. Simply relate your experiences; I am sure they will interest our readers. But you must do it quickly."
M. Walter put on his glasses to take a look at Duroy. Then he said, "I'm convinced that M. Duroy is unique, and if he could meet me tomorrow at three o'clock, we can sort things out." After a moment, turning to the young man, he added, "You should write us a brief piece on Algeria, M. Duroy. Just share your experiences; I’m sure our readers will find them interesting. But you need to do it quickly."
Mme. Walter added with her customary, serious grace: "You will have a charming title: 'Souvenirs of a Soldier in Africa.' Will he not, M. Norbert?"
Mme. Walter added with her usual, serious grace: "You will have a lovely title: 'Memories of a Soldier in Africa.' Won't you, M. Norbert?"
The old poet, who had attained renown late in life, disliked and mistrusted newcomers. He replied dryly: "Yes, excellent, provided that it is written in the right key, for there lies the great difficulty."
The old poet, who became famous later in life, disliked and distrusted newcomers. He responded curtly: "Yes, great, as long as it’s written in the right key, because that’s where the real challenge is."
Mme. Forestier cast upon Duroy a protecting and smiling glance which seemed to say: "You shall succeed." The servant filled the glasses with wine, and Forestier proposed the toast: "To the long prosperity of 'La Vie Francaise.'" Duroy felt superhuman strength within him, infinite hope, and invincible resolution. He was at his ease now among these people; his eyes rested upon their faces with renewed assurance, and for the first time he ventured to address his neighbor:
Mme. Forestier gave Duroy a warm and encouraging look that seemed to say, "You will succeed." The servant poured wine into the glasses, and Forestier raised a toast: "To the long success of 'La Vie Francaise.'" Duroy felt an incredible strength inside him, boundless hope, and unshakeable determination. He felt comfortable among these people now; his eyes confidently met theirs, and for the first time, he dared to speak to his neighbor:
"You have the most beautiful earrings I have ever seen."
"You have the most beautiful earrings I've ever seen."
She turned toward him with a smile: "It is a fancy of mine to wear diamonds like this, simply on a thread."
She turned to him with a smile: "I have a thing for wearing diamonds like this, just on a string."
He murmured in reply, trembling at his audacity: "It is charming—but the ear increases the beauty of the ornament."
He replied quietly, shaking at his boldness: "It’s lovely—but the ear enhances the beauty of the ornament."
She thanked him with a glance. As he turned his head, he met Mme. Forestier's eyes, in which he fancied he saw a mingled expression of gaiety, malice, and encouragement. All the men were talking at the same time; their discussion was animated.
She gave him a grateful look. As he turned his head, he caught Mme. Forestier's eyes, where he thought he saw a mix of joy, mischief, and support. All the men were talking at once; their conversation was lively.
When the party left the dining-room, Duroy offered his arm to the little girl. She thanked him gravely and stood upon tiptoe in order to lay her hand upon his arm. Upon entering the drawing-room, the young man carefully surveyed it. It was not a large room; but there were no bright colors, and one felt at ease; it was restful. The walls were draped with violet hangings covered with tiny embroidered flowers of yellow silk. The portieres were of a grayish blue and the chairs were of all shapes, of all sizes; scattered about the room were couches and large and small easy-chairs, all covered with Louis XVI. brocade, or Utrecht velvet, a cream colored ground with garnet flowers.
When the party left the dining room, Duroy offered his arm to the little girl. She thanked him seriously and stood on her toes to place her hand on his arm. Upon entering the living room, the young man looked around carefully. It wasn't a large room, but the lack of bright colors made it feel comfortable and calming. The walls were draped with violet fabric adorned with tiny embroidered yellow silk flowers. The curtains were a grayish blue, and the chairs came in all shapes and sizes; the room was dotted with couches and both large and small armchairs, all upholstered in Louis XVI brocade or Utrecht velvet, featuring a cream background with garnet flowers.
"Do you take coffee, M. Duroy?" Mme. Forestier offered him a cup, with the smile that was always upon her lips.
"Do you want some coffee, M. Duroy?" Mme. Forestier offered him a cup, with the smile that was always on her lips.
"Yes, Madame, thank you." He took the cup, and as he did so, the young woman whispered to him: "Pay Mme. Walter some attention." Then she vanished before he could reply.
"Yes, ma'am, thank you." He took the cup, and as he did, the young woman whispered to him: "Make sure to pay Mme. Walter some attention." Then she disappeared before he could respond.
First he drank his coffee, which he feared he should let fall upon the carpet; then he sought a pretext for approaching the manager's wife and commencing a conversation. Suddenly he perceived that she held an empty cup in her hand, and as she was not near a table, she did not know where to put it. He rushed toward her:
First, he drank his coffee, worried he might spill it on the carpet; then he looked for a reason to talk to the manager's wife and start a conversation. Suddenly, he noticed that she was holding an empty cup and, since there wasn't a table nearby, she didn't know where to put it. He hurried towards her:
"Allow me, Madame."
"Please, Madam."
"Thank you, sir."
"Thanks, sir."
He took away the cup and returned: "If you, but knew, Madame, what pleasant moments 'La Vie Francaise' afforded me, when I was in the desert! It is indeed the only paper one cares to read outside of France; it contains everything."
He took the cup away and came back: "If you only knew, Madame, what enjoyable moments 'La Vie Francaise' gave me when I was in the desert! It's truly the only publication worth reading outside of France; it has everything."
She smiled with amiable indifference as she replied: "M. Walter had a great deal of trouble in producing the kind of journal which was required."
She smiled with friendly indifference as she replied, "M. Walter had a lot of trouble creating the kind of journal that was needed."
They talked of Paris, the suburbs, the Seine, the delights of summer, of everything they could think of. Finally M. Norbert de Varenne advanced, a glass of liqueur in his hand, and Duroy discreetly withdrew. Mme. de Marelle, who was chatting with her hostess, called him: "So, sir," she said bluntly, "you are going to try journalism?" That question led to a renewal of the interrupted conversation with Mme. Walter. In her turn Mme. de Marelle related anecdotes, and becoming familiar, laid her hand upon Duroy's arm. He felt that he would like to devote himself to her, to protect her—and the slowness with which he replied to her questions indicated his preoccupation. Suddenly, without any cause, Mme. de Marelle called: "Laurine!" and the girl came to her. "Sit down here, my child, you will be cold near the window."
They talked about Paris, the suburbs, the Seine, the joys of summer, and everything else they could think of. Finally, M. Norbert de Varenne stepped forward, a glass of liqueur in his hand, and Duroy discreetly backed away. Mme. de Marelle, who was chatting with her hostess, called out to him: "So, sir," she said directly, "are you going to try your hand at journalism?" That question sparked a renewal of the interrupted conversation with Mme. Walter. In turn, Mme. de Marelle shared anecdotes, and getting more comfortable, placed her hand on Duroy's arm. He felt an urge to devote himself to her, to protect her—and the slow way he answered her questions showed his distraction. Suddenly, for no apparent reason, Mme. de Marelle called out: "Laurine!" and the girl came over to her. "Sit down here, my dear, you'll be cold by the window."
Duroy was seized with an eager desire to embrace the child, as if part of that embrace would revert to the mother. He asked in a gallant, yet paternal tone: "Will you permit me to kiss you, Mademoiselle?" The child raised her eyes with an air of surprise. Mme. de Marelle said with a smile: "Reply."
Duroy felt a strong urge to hug the child, as if part of that hug would go back to the mother. He asked in a charming, yet fatherly tone: "May I kiss you, Mademoiselle?" The child looked up with a surprised expression. Mme. de Marelle smiled and said: "Answer her."
"I will allow you to-day, Monsieur, but not all the time."
"I'll allow you today, Monsieur, but not all the time."
Seating himself, Duroy took Laurine upon his knee, and kissed her lips and her fine wavy hair. Her mother was surprised: "Well, that is strange! Ordinarily she only allows ladies to caress her. You are irresistible, Monsieur!"
Seating himself, Duroy put Laurine on his lap and kissed her lips and her lovely wavy hair. Her mother was taken aback: "Well, that's unusual! Normally she only lets women cuddle her. You’re charming, Monsieur!"
Duroy colored, but did not reply.
Duroy turned red, but didn't respond.
When Mme. Forestier joined them, a cry of astonishment escaped her: "Well, Laurine has become sociable; what a miracle!"
When Mme. Forestier joined them, she gasped in surprise: "Wow, Laurine has become so social; what a miracle!"
The young man rose to take his leave, fearing he might spoil his conquest by some awkward word. He bowed to the ladies, clasped and gently pressed their hands, and then shook hands with the men. He observed that Jacques Rival's was dry and warm and responded cordially to his pressure; Norbert de Varenne's was moist and cold and slipped through his fingers; Walter's was cold and soft, without life, expressionless; Forestier's fat and warm.
The young man stood up to say goodbye, worried that he might ruin his success with an awkward comment. He bowed to the ladies, held and gently squeezed their hands, and then shook hands with the men. He noticed that Jacques Rival's hand was dry and warm and responded friendly to his grip; Norbert de Varenne's hand was damp and cold and slipped through his fingers; Walter's was cold and soft, lacking any life, expressionless; Forestier's was fat and warm.
His friend whispered to him: "To-morrow at three o'clock; do not forget."
His friend whispered to him, "Tomorrow at three o'clock; don't forget."
"Never fear!"
"Don't worry!"
When he reached the staircase, he felt like running down, his joy was so great; he went down two steps at a time, but suddenly on the second floor, in the large mirror, he saw a gentleman hurrying on, and he slackened his pace, as much ashamed as if he had been surprised in a crime.
When he got to the staircase, he felt like racing down because he was so happy; he took two steps at a time, but suddenly on the second floor, in the big mirror, he saw a man rushing by, and he slowed down, feeling as embarrassed as if he had just been caught doing something wrong.
He surveyed himself some time with a complacent smile; then taking leave of his image, he bowed low, ceremoniously, as if saluting some grand personage.
He looked at himself for a while with a satisfied smile; then, saying goodbye to his reflection, he bowed deeply, as if greeting someone important.
CHAPTER III.
FIRST ATTEMPTS
When Georges Duroy reached the street, he hesitated as to what he should do. He felt inclined to stroll along, dreaming of the future and inhaling the soft night air; but the thought of the series of articles ordered by M. Walter occurred to him, and he decided to return home at once and begin work. He walked rapidly along until he came to Rue Boursault. The tenement in which he lived was occupied by twenty families—families of workingmen—and as he mounted the staircase he experienced a sensation of disgust and a desire to live as wealthy men do. Duroy's room was on the fifth floor. He entered it, opened his window, and looked out: the view was anything but prepossessing.
When Georges Duroy got to the street, he hesitated about what to do next. He felt like taking a leisurely walk, dreaming about the future and enjoying the cool night air; but then he remembered the series of articles M. Walter had asked for, so he decided to head home right away and start working. He walked quickly until he reached Rue Boursault. The building where he lived housed twenty families—working-class families—and as he climbed the stairs, he felt a mix of disgust and a longing to live like the wealthy. Duroy's room was on the fifth floor. He stepped inside, opened the window, and looked out: the view was anything but attractive.
He turned away, thinking: "This won't do. I must go to work." So he placed his light upon the table and began to write. He dipped his pen into the ink and wrote at the head of his paper in a bold hand: "Souvenirs of a Soldier in Africa." Then he cast about for the first phrase. He rested his head upon his hand and stared at the blank sheet before him. What should he say? Suddenly he thought: "I must begin with my departure," and he wrote: "In 1874, about the fifteenth of May, when exhausted France was recruiting after the catastrophe of the terrible years—" Here he stopped short, not knowing how to introduce his subject. After a few minutes' reflection, he decided to lay aside that page until the following day, and to write a description of Algiers. He began: "Algiers is a very clean city—" but he could not continue. After an effort he added: "It is inhabited partly by Arabs." Then he threw his pen upon the table and arose. He glanced around his miserable room; mentally he rebelled against his poverty and resolved to leave the next day.
He turned away, thinking, “This isn’t going to work. I need to get to work.” So he set his light down on the table and started writing. He dipped his pen in the ink and wrote at the top of the page in bold letters: “Souvenirs of a Soldier in Africa.” Then he looked for the first line. He rested his head on his hand and stared at the blank page in front of him. What should he say? Suddenly, he thought, “I should start with my departure,” and he wrote: “In 1874, around May fifteenth, when exhausted France was rebuilding after the disaster of the terrible years—” Here he paused, unsure how to introduce his topic. After a few minutes of thinking, he decided to put that page aside until the next day and write a description of Algiers instead. He began: “Algiers is a very clean city—” but he couldn’t continue. After struggling, he added: “It is partly inhabited by Arabs.” Then he threw his pen down on the table and stood up. He looked around his shabby room; in his mind, he resisted his poverty and resolved to leave the next day.
Suddenly the desire to work came on him, and he tried to begin the article again; he had vague ideas of what he wanted to say, but he could not express his thoughts in words. Convinced of his inability he arose once more, his blood coursing rapidly through his veins. He turned to the window just as the train was coming out of the tunnel, and his thoughts reverted to his parents. He saw their tiny home on the heights overlooking Rouen and the valley of the Seine. His father and mother kept an inn, La Belle-Vue, at which the citizens of the faubourgs took their lunches on Sundays. They had wished to make a "gentleman" of their son and had sent him to college. His studies completed, he had entered the army with the intention of becoming an officer, a colonel, or a general. But becoming disgusted with military life, he determined to try his fortune in Paris. When his time of service had expired, he went thither, with what results we have seen. He awoke from his reflections as the locomotive whistled shrilly, closed his window, and began to disrobe, muttering: "Bah, I shall be able to work better to-morrow morning. My brain is not clear to-night. I have drunk a little too much. I can't work well under such circumstances." He extinguished his light and fell asleep.
Suddenly, he felt a strong urge to work and tried to start the article again; he had hazy ideas about what he wanted to say, but he couldn't put his thoughts into words. Convinced of his inability, he got up again, his blood racing. He turned to the window just as the train was emerging from the tunnel, and his thoughts drifted back to his parents. He pictured their small home on the heights overlooking Rouen and the Seine valley. His dad and mom ran an inn, La Belle-Vue, where the locals from the suburbs came for lunch on Sundays. They wanted to turn their son into a "gentleman" and sent him to college. After finishing his studies, he joined the army with hopes of becoming an officer, a colonel, or a general. But growing disillusioned with military life, he decided to try his luck in Paris. When his service ended, he went there, with the outcomes we've seen. He snapped out of his thoughts as the train whistle blew loudly, closed the window, and started to undress, mumbling, "Ugh, I’ll be able to work better tomorrow morning. My mind isn’t clear tonight. I’ve had a bit too much to drink. I can’t work well like this." He turned off the light and fell asleep.
He awoke early, and, rising, opened his window to inhale the fresh air. In a few moments he seated himself at his table, dipped his pen in the ink, rested his head upon his hand and thought—but in vain! However, he was not discouraged, but in thought reassured himself: "Bah, I am not accustomed to it! It is a profession that must be learned like all professions. Some one must help me the first time. I'll go to Forestier. He'll start my article for me in ten minutes."
He woke up early, and after getting out of bed, he opened his window to breathe in the fresh air. A few moments later, he sat down at his desk, dipped his pen in the ink, rested his head on his hand, and tried to think—but to no avail! Still, he didn’t feel discouraged; instead, he reassured himself, "Oh, I’m not used to this! It's a job that needs to be learned just like any other. I need someone to help me the first time. I’ll go to Forestier. He can help me get started on my article in ten minutes."
When he reached the street, Duroy decided that it was rather early to present himself at his friend's house, so he strolled along under the trees on one of the boulevards for a time. On arriving at Forestier's door, he found his friend going out.
When he got to the street, Duroy thought it was still a bit early to show up at his friend's house, so he wandered under the trees on one of the boulevards for a while. When he arrived at Forestier's door, he saw his friend leaving.
"You here—at this hour! Can I do anything for you?"
"You're here—at this hour! Is there anything I can help you with?"
Duroy stammered in confusion: "I—I—cannot write that article on Algeria that M. Walter wants. It is not very surprising, seeing that I have never written anything. It requires practice. I could write very rapidly, I am sure, if I could make a beginning. I have the ideas but I cannot express them." He paused and hesitated.
Duroy stammered in confusion: "I—I—can't write that article on Algeria that Mr. Walter wants. It’s not really surprising, considering I've never written anything. It takes practice. I know I could write pretty quickly if I could just get started. I have the ideas, but I can't put them into words." He paused and hesitated.
Forestier smiled maliciously: "I understand that."
Forestier smiled slyly, "I get that."
Duroy continued: "Yes, anyone is liable to have that trouble at the beginning; and, well—I have come to ask you to help me. In ten minutes you can set me right. You can give me a lesson in style; without you I can do nothing."
Duroy continued, "Yeah, anyone can have that issue at first, and, well—I’ve come to ask for your help. In ten minutes, you could set me straight. You can teach me about style; without you, I can’t do anything."
The other smiled gaily. He patted his companion's arm and said to him: "Go to my wife; she will help you better than I can. I have trained her for that work. I have not time this morning or I would do it willingly."
The other smiled happily. He patted his friend’s arm and said to him: "Go to my wife; she can help you better than I can. I’ve trained her for that. I don’t have time this morning, or I’d do it myself."
But Duroy hesitated: "At this hour I cannot inquire for her."
But Duroy hesitated: "I can't ask about her at this time."
"Oh, yes, you can; she has risen. You will find her in my study."
"Oh, yes, you can; she’s up now. You’ll find her in my office."
"I will go, but I shall tell her you sent me!"
"I'll go, but I'll let her know you sent me!"
Forestier walked away, and Duroy slowly ascended the stairs, wondering what he should say and what kind of a reception he would receive.
Forestier walked away, and Duroy slowly climbed the stairs, wondering what he should say and what kind of reception he would get.
The servant who opened the door said: "Monsieur has gone out."
The servant who opened the door said, "Sir has gone out."
Duroy replied: "Ask Mme. Forestier if she will see me, and tell her that M. Forestier, whom I met on the street, sent me."
Duroy replied, "Ask Mme. Forestier if she can see me and let her know that M. Forestier, whom I ran into on the street, sent me."
The lackey soon returned and ushered Duroy into Madame's presence. She was seated at a table and extended her hand to him.
The servant soon came back and led Duroy into Madame's presence. She was sitting at a table and reached out her hand to him.
"So soon?" said she. It was not a reproach, but a simple question.
"So soon?" she asked. It wasn't a complaint, just a straightforward question.
He stammered: "I did not want to come up, Madame, but your husband, whom I met below, insisted—I dare scarcely tell you my errand—I worked late last night and early this morning, to write the article on Algeria which M. Walter wants—and I did not succeed—I destroyed all my attempts—I am not accustomed to the work—and I came to ask Forestier to assist me—his once."
He stammered, "I didn't want to come up, ma'am, but your husband, whom I met downstairs, insisted. I can hardly tell you why I'm here—I worked late last night and early this morning trying to write the article on Algeria that Mr. Walter wants, but I didn't manage to do it. I ended up destroying all my attempts. I'm not used to this kind of work, and I came to ask Forestier for help—just this once."
She interrupted with a laugh: "And he sent you to me?"
She laughed and said, "So he sent you to me?"
"Yes, Madame. He said you could help me better than he—but—I dared not—I did not like to."
"Yes, ma'am. He said you could help me more than he could—but—I didn’t dare—I didn’t want to."
She rose.
She stood up.
"It will be delightful to work together that way. I am charmed with your idea. Wait, take my chair, for they know my handwriting on the paper—we will write a successful article."
"It'll be great to work together like this. I love your idea. Wait, take my chair, because they recognize my handwriting on the paper—we'll write a successful article."
She took a cigarette from the mantelpiece and lighted it. "I cannot work without smoking," she said; "what are you going to say?"
She grabbed a cigarette from the mantel and lit it. "I can't work without smoking," she said; "what are you going to say?"
He looked at her in astonishment. "I do not know; I came here to find that out."
He looked at her in shock. "I don't know; I came here to figure that out."
She replied: "I will manage it all right. I will make the sauce but I must have the dish." She questioned him in detail and finally said:
She replied, "I'll handle it just fine. I'll make the sauce, but I need the dish." She asked him everything in detail and finally said:
"Now, we will begin. First of all we will suppose that you are addressing a friend, which will allow us scope for remarks of all kinds. Begin this way: 'My dear Henry, you wish to know something about Algeria; you shall.'"
"Now, let’s get started. First of all, let’s imagine you’re talking to a friend, which gives us room for all sorts of comments. Start like this: 'My dear Henry, you want to know something about Algeria; here it is.'"
Then followed a brilliantly worded description of Algeria and of the port of Algiers, an excursion to the province of Oran, a visit to Saida, and an adventure with a pretty Spanish maid employed in a factory.
Then came a beautifully crafted description of Algeria and the port of Algiers, a trip to the province of Oran, a visit to Saida, and an encounter with a charming Spanish maid working in a factory.
When the article was concluded, he could find no words of thanks; he was happy to be near her, grateful for and delighted with their growing intimacy. It seemed to him that everything about him was a part of her, even to the books upon the shelves. The chairs, the furniture, the air—all were permeated with that delightful fragrance peculiar to her.
When the article was finished, he couldn't find the right words to say thank you; he was just happy to be near her, thankful for and excited about their deepening relationship. It felt like everything around him was a part of her, even the books on the shelves. The chairs, the furniture, the air—all were filled with that lovely scent unique to her.
She asked bluntly: "What do you think of my friend Mme. de Marelle?"
She asked directly, "What do you think of my friend Mme. de Marelle?"
"I think her very fascinating," he said; and he would have liked to add: "But not as much so as you." He had not the courage to do so.
"I find her really interesting," he said; and he wanted to add: "But not as much as you." He didn't have the courage to say it.
She continued: "If you only knew how comical, original, and intelligent she is! She is a true Bohemian. It is for that reason that her husband no longer loves her. He only sees her defects and none of her good qualities."
She went on, "If you only knew how funny, unique, and smart she is! She’s a real free spirit. That’s why her husband doesn’t love her anymore. He only focuses on her flaws and ignores all her great qualities."
Duroy was surprised to hear that Mme. de Marelle was married.
Duroy was shocked to learn that Mme. de Marelle was married.
"What," he asked, "is she married? What does her husband do?"
"What," he asked, "is she married? What does her husband do?"
Mme. Forestier shrugged her shoulders. "Oh, he is superintendent of a railroad. He is in Paris a week out of each month. His wife calls it 'Holy Week.' or 'The week of duty.' When you get better acquainted with her, you will see how witty she is! Come here and see her some day."
Mme. Forestier shrugged. "Oh, he’s the superintendent of a railroad. He’s in Paris one week every month. His wife calls it 'Holy Week' or 'The week of duty.' Once you get to know her better, you’ll see how funny she is! Come by and meet her sometime."
As she spoke, the door opened noiselessly, and a gentleman entered unannounced. He halted on seeing a man. For a moment Mme. Forestier seemed confused; then she said in a natural voice, though her cheeks were tinged with a blush:
As she spoke, the door opened quietly, and a man walked in without warning. He stopped when he saw another man. For a moment, Mme. Forestier looked surprised; then she spoke in a calm voice, even though her cheeks were slightly flushed:
"Come in, my dear sir; allow me to present to you an old comrade of Charles, M. Georges Duroy, a future journalist." Then in a different tone, she said: "Our best and dearest friend, Count de Vaudrec."
"Come in, my dear sir; let me introduce you to an old comrade of Charles, M. Georges Duroy, a future journalist." Then in a different tone, she said: "Our best and dearest friend, Count de Vaudrec."
The two men bowed, gazed into one another's eyes, and then Duroy took his leave. Neither tried to detain him.
The two men bowed, looked into each other's eyes, and then Duroy took his leave. Neither of them tried to stop him.
On reaching the street he felt sad and uncomfortable. Count de Vaudrec's face was constantly before him. It seemed to him that the man was displeased at finding him tete-a-tete with Mme. Forestier, though why he should be, he could not divine.
On reaching the street, he felt sad and uneasy. Count de Vaudrec's face was always in his mind. He felt that the man was unhappy to see him alone with Mme. Forestier, but he couldn't figure out why.
To while away the time until three o'clock, he lunched at Duval's, and then lounged along the boulevard. When the clock chimed the hour of his appointment, he climbed the stairs leading to the office of "La Vie Francaise."
To pass the time until three o'clock, he had lunch at Duval's, and then strolled along the boulevard. When the clock struck the hour of his appointment, he went up the stairs to the office of "La Vie Francaise."
Duroy asked: "Is M. Walter in?"
Duroy asked, "Is Mr. Walter here?"
"M. Walter is engaged," was the reply. "Will you please take a seat?"
"M. Walter is engaged," was the reply. "Could you please take a seat?"
Duroy waited twenty minutes, then he turned to the clerk and said: "M. Walter had an appointment with me at three o'clock. At any rate, see if my friend M. Forestier is here."
Duroy waited for twenty minutes, then he turned to the clerk and said, "Mr. Walter had an appointment with me at three o'clock. Anyway, can you check if my friend Mr. Forestier is here?"
He was conducted along a corridor and ushered into a large room in which four men were writing at a table. Forestier was standing before the fireplace, smoking a cigarette. After listening to Duroy's story he said:
He was guided down a hall and led into a large room where four men were sitting at a table, writing. Forestier was standing by the fireplace, smoking a cigarette. After hearing Duroy's story, he said:
"Come with me; I will take you to M. Walter, or else you might remain here until seven o'clock."
"Come with me; I’ll take you to M. Walter, or you could end up staying here until seven o'clock."
They entered the manager's room. Norbert de Varenne was writing an article, seated in an easychair; Jacques Rival, stretched upon a divan, was smoking a cigar. The room had the peculiar odor familiar to all journalists. When they approached M. Walter, Forestier said: "Here is my friend Duroy."
They walked into the manager's office. Norbert de Varenne was writing an article while sitting in a comfy chair; Jacques Rival was lounging on a sofa, smoking a cigar. The room had that unique smell that all journalists know well. As they got closer to M. Walter, Forestier said, "This is my friend Duroy."
The manager looked keenly at the young man and asked:
The manager looked closely at the young man and asked:
"Have you brought my article?"
"Did you bring my article?"
Duroy drew the sheets of manuscript from his pocket.
Duroy pulled the sheets of manuscript out of his pocket.
"Here they are, Monsieur."
"Here they are, Sir."
The manager seemed delighted and said with a smile: "Very good. You are a man of your word. Need I look over it, Forestier?"
The manager looked happy and said with a smile, "Great. You're a man of your word. Do I need to check it, Forestier?"
But Forestier hastened to reply: "It is not necessary, M. Walter; I helped him in order to initiate him into the profession. It is very good." Then bending toward him, he whispered: "You know you promised to engage Duroy to replace Marambot. Will you allow me to retain him on the same terms?"
But Forestier quickly responded, "It's not necessary, Mr. Walter; I helped him to introduce him to the profession. It's very good." Then leaning closer, he whispered, "You know you promised to hire Duroy to take Marambot's place. Can I keep him on the same terms?"
"Certainly."
"Sure."
Taking his friend's arm, the journalist drew him away, while M. Walter returned to the game of ecarte he had been engaged in when they entered. Forestier and Duroy returned to the room in which Georges had found his friend. The latter said to his new reporter:
Taking his friend's arm, the journalist pulled him away, while M. Walter went back to the game of ecarte he had been playing when they arrived. Forestier and Duroy went back to the room where Georges had found his friend. The latter said to his new reporter:
"You must come here every day at three o'clock, and I will tell you what places to go to. First of all, I shall give you a letter of introduction to the chief of the police, who will in turn introduce you to one of his employees. You can arrange with him for all important news, official and semiofficial. For details you can apply to Saint-Potin, who is posted; you will see him to-morrow. Above all, you must learn to make your way everywhere in spite of closed doors. You will receive two hundred francs a months, two sous a line for original matter, and two sous a line for articles you are ordered to write on different subjects."
"You need to come here every day at three o'clock, and I’ll tell you where to go. First, I’ll give you a letter of introduction to the police chief, who will then introduce you to one of his staff members. You can coordinate with him for all important news, both official and semi-official. For details, you can check with Saint-Potin, who is on duty; you’ll see him tomorrow. Most importantly, you have to learn to navigate everywhere despite closed doors. You’ll receive two hundred francs a month, two sous per line for original content, and two sous per line for articles you’re assigned to write on various topics."
"What shall I do to-day?" asked Duroy.
"What should I do today?" asked Duroy.
"I have no work for you to-day; you can go if you wish to."
"I don’t have any work for you today; you can leave if you want."
"And our—our article?"
"And our—our article?"
"Oh, do not worry about it; I will correct the proofs. Do the rest to-morrow and come here at three o'clock as you did to-day."
"Oh, don’t worry about it; I’ll take care of the proofs. Do the rest tomorrow and come here at three o'clock like you did today."
And after shaking hands, Duroy descended the staircase with a light heart.
And after shaking hands, Duroy walked down the stairs with a happy heart.
CHAPTER IV.
DUROY LEARNS SOMETHING
Georges Duroy did not sleep well, so anxious was he to see his article in print. He rose at daybreak, and was on the street long before the newsboys. When he secured a paper and saw his name at the end of a column in large letters, he became very much excited. He felt inclined to enact the part of a newsboy and cry out to the hurrying throng: "Buy this! it contains an article by me!" He strolled along to a cafe and seated himself in order to read the article through; that done he decided to go to the railroad office, draw his salary, and hand in his resignation.
Georges Duroy didn't sleep well, so anxious was he to see his article in print. He got up at dawn and was out on the street long before the newsboys. When he finally got a paper and saw his name in big letters at the end of a column, he got really excited. He wanted to act like a newsboy and shout to the rushing crowd: "Get this! It has an article by me!" He walked over to a cafe and sat down to read the article through; after finishing that, he decided to go to the railroad office, collect his paycheck, and hand in his resignation.
With great pomposity he informed the chief clerk that he was on the staff of "La Vie Francaise," and by that means was avenged for many petty insults which had been offered him. He then had some cards written with his new calling beneath his name, made several purchases, and repaired to the office of "La Vie Francaise." Forestier received him loftily as one would an inferior.
With a lot of arrogance, he told the chief clerk that he was on the staff of "La Vie Francaise," and through that, he got back at many small insults he had received. He then had some business cards printed with his new title under his name, made a few purchases, and went to the office of "La Vie Francaise." Forestier greeted him with a sense of superiority, as one would to someone lesser.
"Ah, here you are! Very well; I have several things for you to do. Just wait ten minutes till I finish this work." He continued writing.
"Ah, there you are! Great; I have a few things for you to take care of. Just wait ten minutes while I finish this work." He kept writing.
At the other end of the table sat a short, pale man, very stout and bald. Forestier asked him, when his letter was completed, "Saint-Potin, at what time shall you interview those people?"
At the other end of the table sat a short, pale man, very stout and bald. Forestier asked him, when his letter was finished, "Saint-Potin, what time will you meet with those people?"
"At four o'clock."
"At 4 PM."
"Take Duroy, who is here, with you and initiate him into the business."
"Take Duroy, who is here, with you and bring him into the business."
"Very well."
"Alright."
Then turning to his friend, Forestier added: "Have you brought the other paper on Algeria? The article this morning was very successful."
Then he turned to his friend and said, "Did you bring the other paper on Algeria? The article this morning did really well."
Duroy stammered: "No, I thought I should have time this afternoon. I had so much to do—I could not."
Duroy stammered, "No, I thought I would have time this afternoon. I had so much to do—I couldn't."
The other shrugged his shoulders. "If you are not more careful, you will spoil your future. M. Walter counted on your copy. I will tell him it will be ready to-morrow. If you think you will be paid for doing nothing, you are mistaken." After a pause, he added: "You should strike while the iron is hot."
The other shrugged. "If you’re not more careful, you’ll ruin your future. M. Walter is counting on your copy. I’ll tell him it’ll be ready tomorrow. If you think you’ll get paid for doing nothing, you’re wrong." After a moment, he added: "You should take action while the opportunity is there."
Saint-Potin rose: "I am ready," said he.
Saint-Potin stood up: "I'm ready," he said.
Forestier turned around in his chair and said, to Duroy: "Listen. The Chinese general Li-Theng-Fao, stopping at the Continental, and Rajah Taposahib Ramaderao Pali, stopping at Hotel Bishop, have been in Paris two days. You must interview them." Addressing Saint-Potin, he said: "Do not forget the principal points I indicated to you. Ask the general and the rajah their opinions on the dealings of England in the extreme East, their ideas of their system of colonization and government, their hopes relative to the intervention of Europe and of France in particular." To Duroy he said: "Observe what Saint-Potin says; he is an excellent reporter, and try to learn how to draw out a man in five minutes." Then he resumed his work.
Forestier turned in his chair and said to Duroy, "Listen. The Chinese general Li-Theng-Fao, staying at the Continental, and Rajah Taposahib Ramaderao Pali, staying at Hotel Bishop, have been in Paris for two days. You need to interview them." He then addressed Saint-Potin: "Don’t forget the main points I mentioned. Ask the general and the rajah what they think about England's actions in the Far East, their views on colonization and governance, and their hopes regarding Europe’s intervention, especially from France." Turning back to Duroy, he added, "Pay attention to what Saint-Potin says; he’s a great reporter. Try to figure out how to get someone to open up in five minutes." Then he went back to his work.
The two men walked down the boulevard together, while Saint-Potin gave Duroy a sketch of all the officials connected with the paper, sparing no one in his criticism. When he mentioned Forestier, he said: "As for him, he was fortunate in marrying his wife."
The two men strolled down the boulevard together, while Saint-Potin shared with Duroy an overview of all the officials associated with the paper, holding back no criticism. When he brought up Forestier, he remarked, "As for him, he was lucky to marry his wife."
Duroy asked: "What about his wife?"
Duroy asked, "What about his wife?"
Saint-Potin rubbed his hands. "Oh, she is beloved by an old fellow named Vaudrec—he dotes upon her."
Saint-Potin rubbed his hands. "Oh, there's an old guy named Vaudrec who is crazy about her—he adores her."
Duroy felt as if he would like to box Saint-Potin's ears. To change the subject he said: "It seems to me that it is late, and we have two noble lords to call upon!"
Duroy felt like he wanted to slap Saint-Potin. To shift the conversation, he said, "It seems to me that it's getting late, and we have two noble lords to visit!"
Saint-Potin laughed: "You are very innocent! Do you think that I am going to interview that Chinese and that Indian? As if I did not know better than they do what they should think to please the readers of 'La Vie Francaise'! I have interviewed five hundred Chinese, Prussians, Hindoos, Chilians, and Japanese. They all say the same thing. I need only copy my article on the last comer, word for word, changing the heading, names, titles, and ages: in that there must be no error, or I shall be hauled over the coals by the 'Figaro' or 'Gaulois.' But on that subject the porter of the hotels will post me in five minutes. We will smoke our cigars and stroll in that direction. Total—one hundred sous for cabfare. That is the way, my dear fellow."
Saint-Potin laughed, "You’re so naive! Do you really think I’m going to interview that Chinese guy and that Indian? As if I didn’t know better than they do what would impress the readers of 'La Vie Francaise'! I’ve interviewed five hundred Chinese, Prussians, Indians, Chileans, and Japanese. They all say the same thing. I just need to copy my article on the last one who came in, word for word, only changing the title, names, titles, and ages: that has to be exact, or I’ll get torn apart by 'Figaro' or 'Gaulois.' But about that, the hotel porter will fill me in within five minutes. We’ll smoke our cigars and walk that way. Total—one hundred sous for the cab fare. That’s how it is, my dear friend."
When they arrived at the Madeleine, Saint-Potin said to his companion: "If you have anything to do, I do not need you."
When they got to the Madeleine, Saint-Potin said to his friend: "If you have something to take care of, I don’t need you."
Duroy shook hands with him and walked away. The thought of the article he had to write that evening haunted him. Mentally he collected the material as he wended his way to the cafe at which he dined. Then he returned home and seated himself at his table to work. Before his eyes was the sheet of blank paper, but all the material he had amassed had escaped him. After trying for an hour, and after filling five pages with sentences which had no connection one with the other, he said: "I am not yet familiar with the work. I must take another lesson."
Duroy shook hands with him and walked away. The thought of the article he had to write that evening kept bothering him. In his mind, he gathered the material as he made his way to the café where he usually had dinner. Then he went home and sat down at his table to work. In front of him was a blank sheet of paper, but all the material he had collected had vanished from his mind. After struggling for an hour and filling five pages with sentences that had no connection to each other, he said, "I’m not familiar enough with the work yet. I need to take another lesson."
At ten o'clock the following morning he rang the bell, at his friend's house. The servant who opened the door, said: "Monsieur is busy."
At ten o'clock the next morning, he rang the bell at his friend's house. The servant who answered the door said, "Sir is busy."
Duroy had not expected to find Forestier at home. However he said: "Tell him it is M. Duroy on important business."
Duroy didn't expect to find Forestier home. But he said, "Tell him it's M. Duroy with important business."
In the course of five minutes he was ushered into the room in which he had spent so happy a morning. In the place Mme. Forestier had occupied, her husband was seated writing, while Mme. Forestier stood by the mantelpiece and dictated to him, a cigarette between her lips.
In just five minutes, he was brought into the room where he had enjoyed such a happy morning. In the spot where Mme. Forestier had sat, her husband was sitting and writing, while Mme. Forestier stood by the mantel, dictating to him with a cigarette between her lips.
Duroy paused upon the threshold and murmured: "I beg your pardon, I am interrupting you."
Duroy stopped at the doorway and said, "Sorry to interrupt you."
His friend growled angrily: "What do you want again? Make haste; we are busy."
His friend growled angrily, "What do you want now? Hurry up; we’re busy."
Georges stammered: "It is nothing."
Georges stammered: "It's nothing."
But Forestier persisted: "Come, we are losing time; you did not force your way into the house for the pleasure of bidding us good morning."
But Forestier insisted, "Come on, we’re wasting time; you didn’t barge into the house just to say good morning."
Duroy, in confusion, replied: "No, it is this: I cannot complete my article, and you were—so—so kind the last time that I hoped—that I dared to come—"
Duroy, feeling confused, replied: "No, it's this: I can't finish my article, and you were—so—so kind last time that I hoped—that I dared to come—"
Forestier interrupted with: "So you think I will do your work and that you have only to take the money. Well, that is fine!" His wife smoked on without interfering.
Forestier interrupted, "So you think I'll do your work while you just take the money? Well, that's great!" His wife kept smoking, not getting involved.
Duroy hesitated: "Excuse me. I believed—I—thought—" Then, in a clear voice, he said: "I beg a thousand pardons, Madame, and thank you very much for the charming article you wrote for me yesterday." Then he bowed, and said to Charles: "I will be at the office at three o'clock."
Duroy hesitated: "Excuse me. I believed—I—thought—" Then, in a clear voice, he said: "I’m really sorry, Madame, and thank you so much for the lovely article you wrote for me yesterday." Then he bowed and said to Charles: "I'll be at the office at three o'clock."
He returned home saying to himself: "Very well, I will write it alone and they shall see." Scarcely had he entered than he began to write, anger spurring him on. In an hour he had finished an article, which was a chaos of absurd matter, and took it boldly to the office. Duroy handed Forestier his manuscript. "Here is the rest of Algeria."
He got home thinking, "Alright, I'll write it myself and they'll see." As soon as he walked in, he started to write, fueled by his anger. In an hour, he had completed an article that was a jumbled mess, and he confidently took it to the office. Duroy handed Forestier his manuscript. "Here’s the rest of Algeria."
"Very well, I will hand it to the manager. That will do."
"Alright, I’ll give it to the manager. That works."
When Duroy and Saint-Potin, who had some political information to look up, were in the hall, the latter asked: "Have you been to the cashier's room?"
When Duroy and Saint-Potin, who needed to check some political information, were in the hall, the latter asked, "Have you been to the cashier's room?"
"No, why?"
"No, why not?"
"Why? To get your pay? You should always get your salary a month in advance. One cannot tell what might happen. I will introduce you to the cashier."
"Why? To get your paycheck? You should always get your salary a month ahead of time. You never know what could happen. I’ll introduce you to the cashier."
Duroy drew his two hundred francs together with twenty-eight francs for his article of the preceding day, which, in addition to what remained to him of his salary from the railroad office, left him three hundred and forty francs. He had never had so much, and he thought himself rich for an indefinite time. Saint-Potin took him to the offices of four or five rival papers, hoping that the news he had been commissioned to obtain had been already received by them and that he could obtain it by means of his diplomacy.
Duroy gathered his two hundred francs along with twenty-eight francs for his article from the day before, which, along with what he had left from his salary at the railroad office, gave him three hundred and forty francs. He had never had that much money before, and he felt rich for an unspecified time. Saint-Potin took him to the offices of four or five rival newspapers, hoping that the news he had been asked to get had already been received by them and that he could acquire it through his negotiation skills.
When evening came, Duroy, who had nothing more to do, turned toward the Folies-Bergeres, and walking up to the office, he said: "My name is Georges Duroy. I am on the staff of 'La Vie Francaise.' I was here the other night with M. Forestier, who promised to get me a pass. I do not know if he remembered it."
When evening arrived, Duroy, having nothing else to do, headed towards the Folies-Bergère. Walking up to the box office, he said, "My name is Georges Duroy. I work for 'La Vie Française.' I was here the other night with Mr. Forestier, who said he would get me a pass. I'm not sure if he remembered to do it."
The register was consulted, but his name was not inscribed upon it. However, the cashier, a very affable man, said to him: "Come in, M. Duroy, and speak to the manager yourself; he will see that everything is all right."
The register was checked, but his name wasn't on it. However, the cashier, a really friendly guy, said to him: "Come in, Mr. Duroy, and talk to the manager yourself; he'll make sure everything is fine."
He entered and almost at once came upon Rachel, the woman he had seen there before. She approached him: "Good evening, my dear; are you well?"
He walked in and almost immediately saw Rachel, the woman he had seen there before. She came up to him: "Good evening, my dear; how are you?"
"Very well; how are you?"
"All good; how are you?"
"I am not ill. I have dreamed of you twice since the other night."
"I’m not sick. I’ve dreamed about you twice since the other night."
Duroy smiled. "What does that mean?"
Duroy smiled. "What does that mean?"
"That means that I like you"; she raised her eyes to the young man's face, took his arm and leaning upon it, said: "Let us drink a glass of wine and then take a walk. I should like to go to the opera like this, with you, to show you off."
"That means I like you," she said, looking up at the young man's face. She took his arm and leaned on it, adding, "Let's have a glass of wine and then go for a walk. I’d love to go to the opera like this, with you, to show you off."
At daybreak he again sallied forth to obtain a "Vie Francaise." He opened the paper feverishly; his article was not there. On entering the office several hours later, he said to M. Walter: "I was very much surprised this morning not to see my second article on Algeria."
At daybreak, he went out again to get a "Vie Francaise." He opened the newspaper eagerly; his article wasn’t there. When he entered the office several hours later, he said to M. Walter, "I was really surprised this morning not to see my second article on Algeria."
The manager raised his head and said sharply: "I gave it to your friend, Forestier, and asked him to read it; he was dissatisfied with it; it will have to be done over."
The manager looked up and said assertively, "I gave it to your friend, Forestier, and asked him to read it; he wasn't happy with it; it needs to be redone."
Without a word, Duroy left the room, and entering his friend's office, brusquely asked: "Why did not my article appear this morning?"
Without saying a word, Duroy left the room and walked into his friend's office, abruptly asking, "Why didn’t my article get published this morning?"
The journalist, who was smoking a cigar, said calmly: "The manager did not consider it good, and bade me return it to you to be revised. There it is." Duroy revised it several times, only to have it rejected. He said nothing more of his "souvenirs," but gave his whole attention to reporting. He became acquainted behind the scenes at the theaters, and in the halls and corridors of the chamber of deputies; he knew all the cabinet ministers, generals, police agents, princes, ambassadors, men of the world, Greeks, cabmen, waiters at cafes, and many others. In short he soon became a remarkable reporter, of great value to the paper, so M. Walter said. But as he only received ten centimes a line in addition to his fixed salary of two hundred francs and as his expenses were large, he never had a sou. When he saw certain of his associates with their pockets full of money, he wondered what secret means they employed in order to obtain it. He determined to penetrate that mystery, to enter into the association, to obtrude himself upon his comrades, and make them share with him. Often at evening, as he watched the trains pass his window, he dreamed of the conduct he might pursue.
The journalist, smoking a cigar, said calmly, "The manager didn't think it was good and told me to send it back to you for revisions. Here it is." Duroy revised it several times, only to have it rejected. He didn't mention his "souvenirs" anymore but focused entirely on reporting. He got to know people behind the scenes at theaters and in the hallways of the chamber of deputies; he became familiar with all the cabinet ministers, generals, police officers, princes, ambassadors, socialites, Greeks, cab drivers, café waiters, and many others. In short, he quickly became an impressive reporter, highly valued by the paper, according to M. Walter. But since he only earned ten centimes per line in addition to his fixed salary of two hundred francs, and had large expenses, he never had a penny to spare. When he saw some of his colleagues with pockets full of money, he wondered what secret methods they used to get it. He decided to uncover that mystery, join their ranks, insert himself among his peers, and get them to share with him. Often in the evenings, as he watched the trains passing by his window, he dreamed about the tactics he might employ.
CHAPTER V.
THE FIRST INTRIGUE
Two months elapsed. It was September. The fortune which Duroy had hoped to make so rapidly seemed to him slow in coming. Above all he was dissatisfied with the mediocrity of his position; he was appreciated, but was treated according to his rank. Forestier himself no longer invited him to dinner, and treated him as an inferior. Often he had thought of making Mme. Forestier a visit, but the remembrance of their last meeting restrained him. Mme. de Marelle had invited him to call, saying: "I am always at home about three o'clock." So one afternoon, when he had nothing to do, he proceeded toward her house. She lived on Rue Verneuil, on the fourth floor. A maid answered his summons, and said: "Yes, Madame is at home, but I do not know whether she has risen." She conducted Duroy into the drawing-room, which was large, poorly furnished, and somewhat untidy. The shabby, threadbare chairs were ranged along the walls according to the servant's fancy, for there was not a trace visible of the care of a woman who loves her home. Duroy took a seat and waited some time. Then a door opened and Mme. de Marelle entered hastily, clad in a Japanese dressing-gown. She exclaimed:
Two months went by. It was September. The success Duroy had hoped to achieve so quickly felt like it was taking forever to arrive. More than anything, he was unhappy with the mediocrity of his situation; he was recognized, but treated according to his status. Forestier himself no longer invited him to dinner and acted as if he were beneath him. He often thought about visiting Mme. Forestier, but the memory of their last encounter held him back. Mme. de Marelle had invited him to drop by, saying, "I’m always home around three o'clock." So one afternoon, with nothing else to do, he made his way to her place. She lived on Rue Verneuil, on the fourth floor. A maid answered the door and said, "Yes, Madame is home, but I don’t know if she’s gotten up." She led Duroy into the living room, which was spacious, sparsely furnished, and a bit messy. The worn-out, threadbare chairs were lined up along the walls without any hint of a woman’s touch who cares for her home. Duroy took a seat and waited for a while. Then a door opened and Mme. de Marelle hurried in, wearing a Japanese dressing gown. She exclaimed:
"How kind of you to come to see me. I was positive you had forgotten me." She held out her hand to him with a gesture of delight; and Duroy, quite at his ease in that shabby apartment, kissed it as he had seen Norbert de Varenne do.
"How nice of you to come visit me. I was sure you had forgotten about me." She reached out her hand to him with a look of joy; and Duroy, feeling relaxed in that rundown apartment, kissed it just like he had seen Norbert de Varenne do.
Examining him from head to foot, she cried: "How you have changed! Well; tell me the news."
Examining him from head to toe, she exclaimed, "Wow, you’ve really changed! So, what's the latest?"
They began to chat at once as if they were old acquaintances, and in five minutes an intimacy, a mutual understanding, was established between those two beings alike in character and kind. Suddenly the young woman said in surprise: "It is astonishing how I feel with you. It seems to me as if I had known you ten years. We shall undoubtedly become good friends; would that please you?"
They started chatting right away like they were old friends, and within five minutes, they had developed a closeness, a shared understanding, between the two of them who were similar in personality and nature. Suddenly, the young woman said in surprise, "It's amazing how I feel with you. It feels like I’ve known you for ten years. We’re definitely going to be good friends; would that make you happy?"
He replied: "Certainly," with a smile more expressive than words. He thought her very bewitching in her pretty gown. When near Mme. Forestier, whose impassive, gracious smile attracted yet held at a distance, and seemed to say: "I like you, yet take care," he felt a desire to cast himself at her feet, or to kiss the hem of her garment. When near Mme. de Marelle, he felt a more passionate desire.
He replied, "Of course," with a smile that said more than words ever could. He found her enchanting in her pretty dress. Being close to Mme. Forestier, whose calm and elegant smile drew him in yet kept him at arm’s length, he felt an urge to throw himself at her feet or to kiss the edge of her dress. In contrast, being near Mme. de Marelle stirred a more intense longing within him.
A gentle rap came at the door through which Mme. de Marelle had entered, and she cried: "You may come in, my darling."
A soft knock came at the door that Mme. de Marelle had entered through, and she said, "You can come in, my dear."
The child entered, advanced to Duroy and offered him her hand. The astonished mother murmured: "That is a conquest." The young man, having kissed the child, seated her by his side, and with a serious air questioned her as to what she had done since they last met. She replied in a flute-like voice and with the manner of a woman. The clock struck three; the journalist rose.
The child walked in, approached Duroy, and offered him her hand. The amazed mother whispered, "That's a win." The young man kissed the child, sat her next to him, and with a serious expression, asked her what she had been up to since they last met. She answered in a musical voice and spoke like an adult. The clock struck three; the journalist got up.
"Come often," said Mme. de Marelle; "it has been a pleasant causerie. I shall always be glad to welcome you. Why do I never meet you at the Forestiers?"
"Come by often," said Mme. de Marelle; "it's been a lovely chat. I'll always be happy to see you. Why do I never run into you at the Forestiers?"
"For no particular reason. I am very busy. I hope, however, that we shall meet there one of these days."
"For no specific reason. I'm really busy. But I hope we can meet up there one of these days."
In the course of a few days he paid another visit to the enchantress. The maid ushered him into the drawing-room and Laurine soon entered; she offered him not her hand but her forehead, and said: "Mamma wishes me to ask you to wait for her about fifteen minutes, for she is not dressed. I will keep you company."
In a few days, he visited the enchantress again. The maid showed him into the living room, and Laurine soon came in; she offered him not her hand but her forehead and said, "Mom wants me to ask you to wait for her for about fifteen minutes because she isn't ready. I'll keep you company."
Duroy, who was amused at the child's ceremonious manner, replied: "Indeed, Mademoiselle, I shall be enchanted to spend a quarter of an hour with you." When the mother entered they were in the midst of an exciting game, and Mme. de Marelle paused in amazement, crying: "Laurine playing? You are a sorcerer, sir!" He placed the child, whom he had caught in his arms, upon the floor, kissed the lady's hand, and they seated themselves, the child between them. They tried to converse, but Laurine, usually so silent, monopolized the conversation, and her mother was compelled to send her to her room.
Duroy, entertained by the child's formal ways, said, "Absolutely, Mademoiselle, I would love to spend a little time with you." When the mother walked in, they were caught up in an exciting game, and Mme. de Marelle stopped in surprise, exclaiming, "Laurine is playing? You must be a magician, sir!" He gently set the child, who he had picked up, back on the floor, kissed the lady's hand, and they took their seats with the child between them. They tried to chat, but Laurine, usually so quiet, dominated the conversation, and her mother had to send her to her room.
When they were alone, Mme. de Marelle lowered her voice and said: "I have a great project. It is this: As I dine every week at the Foresters', I return it from time to time by inviting them to a restaurant. I do not like to have company at home; I am not so situated that I can have any. I know nothing about housekeeping or cooking. I prefer a life free from care; therefore I invite them to the cafe occasionally; but it is not lively when we are only three. I am telling you this in order to explain such an informal gathering. I should like you to be present at our Saturdays at the Cafe Riche at seven-thirty. Do you know the house?"
When they were alone, Mme. de Marelle lowered her voice and said, "I have a big idea. Here it is: Since I have dinner every week at the Foresters', I occasionally invite them to a restaurant in return. I don’t like having company at home; my situation doesn’t allow for it. I don’t know anything about housekeeping or cooking. I prefer a carefree life, so I invite them to the café sometimes, but it’s not lively when there are only three of us. I’m telling you this to explain our informal get-together. I would love for you to join us on Saturdays at the Café Riche at seven-thirty. Do you know the place?"
Duroy accepted gladly. He left her in a transport of delight and impatiently awaited the day of the dinner. He was the first to arrive at the place appointed and was shown into a small private room, in which the table was laid for four; that table looked very inviting with its colored glasses, silver, and candelabra.
Duroy happily agreed. He left her feeling elated and eagerly anticipated the day of the dinner. He was the first to arrive at the designated location and was taken to a small private room, where the table was set for four; that table looked very appealing with its colorful glasses, silverware, and candelabra.
Duroy seated himself upon a low bench. Forestier entered and shook hands with him with a cordiality he never evinced at the office.
Duroy sat down on a low bench. Forestier came in and shook his hand with a warmth he never showed at the office.
"The two ladies will come together," said he. "These dinners are truly delightful."
"The two ladies are going to meet up," he said. "These dinners are really enjoyable."
Very soon the door opened and Mesdames Forestier and De Marelle appeared, heavily veiled, surrounded by the charming mystery necessary to a rendezvous in a place so public. As Duroy greeted the former, she took him to task for not having been to see her; then she added with a smile: "Ah, you prefer Mme. de Marelle; the time passes more pleasantly with her."
Very soon, the door opened and Ms. Forestier and Ms. De Marelle stepped in, heavily veiled, wrapped in the alluring mystery that a meeting in such a public place requires. As Duroy greeted the former, she scolded him for not coming to see her; then she added with a smile, "Ah, you prefer Ms. De Marelle; time seems to pass more pleasantly with her."
When the waiter handed the wine-list to Forestier, Mme. de Marelle exclaimed: "Bring the gentle-men whatever they want; as for us, we want nothing but champagne."
When the waiter gave the wine list to Forestier, Madame de Marelle exclaimed, "Let the gentlemen get whatever they want; as for us, we just want champagne."
Forestier, who seemed not to have heard her, asked: "Do you object to my closing the window? My cough has troubled me for several days."
Forestier, who didn't seem to have heard her, asked, "Do you mind if I close the window? I've been dealing with a cough for several days."
"Not at all."
"Not really."
His wife did not speak. The various courses were duly served and then the guests began to chat. They discussed a scandal which was being circulated about a society belle. Forestier was very much amused by it. Duroy said with a smile: "How many would abandon themselves to a caprice, a dream of love, if they did not fear that they would pay for a brief happiness with tears and an irremediable scandal?"
His wife stayed silent. The different dishes were served, and then the guests started chatting. They talked about a scandal going around about a socialite. Forestier found it very entertaining. Duroy smiled and said, "How many would give in to a whim, a fantasy of love, if they weren't worried about paying for a fleeting happiness with tears and an irreversible scandal?"
Both women glanced at him approvingly. Forestier cried with a sceptical laugh: "The poor husbands!" Then they talked of love. Duroy said: "When I love a woman, everything else in the world is forgotten."
Both women looked at him with approval. Forestier laughed skeptically and said, "The poor husbands!" Then they started talking about love. Duroy said, "When I love a woman, I forget everything else in the world."
Mme. Forestier murmured: "There is no happiness comparable to that first clasp of the hand, when one asks: 'Do you love me?' and the other replies: 'Yes, I love you.'" Mme. de Marelle cried gaily as she drank a glass of champagne: "I am less Platonic."
Mme. Forestier whispered, "There's no happiness like that first time your hands touch when you ask, 'Do you love me?' and the other person answers, 'Yes, I love you.'" Mme. de Marelle laughed joyfully as she sipped a glass of champagne: "I'm not as Platonic."
Forestier, lying upon the couch, said in serious tone: "That frankness does you honor and proves you to be a practical woman. But might one ask, what is M. de Marelle's opinion?"
Forestier, lying on the couch, said seriously, "That honesty does you credit and shows that you are a practical woman. But may I ask, what does M. de Marelle think?"
She shrugged her shoulders disdainfully and said: "M. de Marelle has no opinion on that subject."
She shrugged her shoulders dismissively and said, "Mr. de Marelle doesn't have an opinion on that."
The conversation grew slow. Mme. de Marelle seemed to offer provocation by her remarks, while Mme. Forestier's charming reserve, the modesty in her voice, in her smile, all seemed to extenuate the bold sallies which issued from her lips. The dessert came and then followed the coffee. The hostess and her guests lighted cigarettes, but Forestier suddenly began to cough. When the attack was over, he growled angrily: "These parties are not good for me; they are stupid. Let us go home."
The conversation slowed down. Mme. de Marelle seemed to provoke with her comments, while Mme. Forestier's delightful restraint and the modesty in her voice and smile made the bold remarks from her lips seem less intense. Dessert arrived, followed by coffee. The hostess and her guests lit cigarettes, but Forestier suddenly started coughing. Once the coughing fit passed, he grumbled angrily, "These gatherings aren't good for me; they're pointless. Let's go home."
Mme. de Marelle summoned the waiter and asked for her bill. She tried to read it, but the figures danced before her eyes; she handed the paper to Duroy.
Mme. de Marelle called the waiter over and requested her bill. She attempted to read it, but the numbers were blurry in her vision; she passed the paper to Duroy.
"Here, pay it for me; I cannot see." At the same time, she put her purse in his hand.
"Here, pay for me; I can't see." At the same time, she placed her purse in his hand.
The total was one hundred and thirty francs. Duroy glanced at the bill and when it was settled, whispered: "How much shall I give the waiter?"
The total came to one hundred and thirty francs. Duroy looked at the bill and, once it was paid, whispered, "How much should I tip the waiter?"
"Whatever you like; I do not know."
"Whatever you want; I have no idea."
He laid five francs upon the plate and handed the purse to its owner, saying: "Shall I escort you home?"
He put five francs on the plate and gave the purse back to its owner, saying, "Do you want me to walk you home?"
"Certainly; I am unable to find the house."
"Sure, I can't find the house."
They shook hands with the Forestiers and were soon rolling along in a cab side by side. Duroy could think of nothing to say; he felt impelled to clasp her in his arms. "If I should dare, what would she do?" thought he. The recollection of their conversation at dinner emboldened, but the fear of scandal restrained him. Mme. de Marelle reclined silently in her corner. He would have thought her asleep, had he not seen her eyes glisten whenever a ray of light penetrated the dark recesses of the carriage. Of what was she thinking? Suddenly she moved her foot, nervously, impatiently. That movement caused him to tremble, and turning quickly, he cast himself upon her, seeking her lips with his. She uttered a cry, attempted to repulse him and then yielded to his caresses as if she had not the strength to resist.
They shook hands with the Forestiers and soon found themselves riding together in a cab. Duroy couldn't think of anything to say; he felt a strong urge to pull her into his arms. "If I dared, what would she do?" he wondered. The memory of their conversation at dinner gave him some courage, but the fear of scandal held him back. Mme. de Marelle sat silently in her corner. He would have thought she was asleep if he hadn't noticed her eyes sparkle whenever a beam of light came through the dimness of the carriage. What was she thinking? Suddenly, she moved her foot, nervously, impatiently. That movement made him shiver, and turning quickly, he leaned in towards her, searching for her lips. She gasped, tried to push him away, and then gave in to his kisses as if she didn't have the strength to resist.
The carriage stopped at her door, but she did not rise; she did not move, stunned by what had just taken place. Fearing that the cabman would mistrust something, Duroy alighted from the cab first and offered his hand to the young woman. Finally she got out, but in silence. Georges rang the bell, and when the door was opened, he asked timidly: "When shall I see you again?"
The carriage stopped at her door, but she didn’t get up; she didn’t move, shocked by what had just happened. Worried that the cab driver might suspect something, Duroy got out of the cab first and offered his hand to the young woman. She eventually stepped out, but quietly. Georges rang the bell, and when the door opened, he asked nervously, “When will I see you again?”
She whispered so low that he could barely hear her: "Come and lunch with me to-morrow." With those words she disappeared.
She whispered so softly that he could barely hear her: "Come have lunch with me tomorrow." With that, she vanished.
Duroy gave the cabman a five-franc piece, and turned away with a triumphant, joyful air. He had at last conquered a married woman! A woman of the world! A Parisian! How easy it had been!
Duroy handed the cab driver a five-franc coin and walked away with a triumphant, joyful demeanor. He had finally won over a married woman! A sophisticated woman! A Parisian! It had been so easy!
He was somewhat nervous the following day as he ascended Mme. de Marelle's staircase. How would she receive him? Suppose she forbade him to enter her house? If she had told—but no, she could not tell anything without telling the whole truth! He was master of the situation!
He felt a bit anxious the next day as he climbed Mme. de Marelle's stairs. How would she react? What if she told him he couldn't come into her house? If she had said something—but no, she couldn’t say anything without revealing everything! He was in control of the situation!
The little maid-servant opened the door. She was as pleasant as usual. Duroy felt reassured and asked: "Is Madame well?"
The young maid opened the door. She was just as cheerful as always. Duroy felt at ease and asked, "Is Madame doing well?"
"Yes, sir; as well as she always is," was the reply, and he was ushered into the salon. He walked to the mantelpiece to see what kind of an appearance he presented: he was readjusting his cravat when he saw in the mirror the young woman standing on the threshold looking at him. He pretended not to have seen her, and for several moments they gazed at one another in the mirror. Then he turned. She had not moved; she seemed to be waiting. He rushed toward her crying: "How I love you!" He clasped her to his breast. He thought: "It is easier than I thought it would be. All is well." He looked at her with a smile, without uttering a word, trying to put into his glance a wealth of love. She too smiled and murmured: "We are alone. I sent Laurine to lunch with a friend."
"Yes, sir; just like she always is," was the response, and he was led into the living room. He walked over to the mantelpiece to check his appearance: he was adjusting his tie when he noticed the young woman standing in the doorway looking at him. He acted like he hadn't seen her, and for a few moments, they stared at each other in the mirror. Then he turned around. She hadn't moved; she seemed to be waiting. He rushed toward her, exclaiming: "How I love you!" He pulled her close. He thought: "This is easier than I expected. Everything is fine." He looked at her with a smile, without saying a word, trying to convey a deep love through his gaze. She smiled back and said softly: "We're alone. I sent Laurine to lunch with a friend."
He sighed, and kissing her wrists said: "Thanks; I adore you." She took his arm as if he had been her husband, and led him to a couch, upon which they seated themselves side by side. Duroy stammered, incoherently: "You do not care for me."
He sighed, kissed her wrists, and said, "Thanks; I adore you." She took his arm like he was her husband and led him to a couch, where they sat down next to each other. Duroy stammered, incoherently, "You don't care about me."
She laid her hand upon his lips. "Be silent!"
She placed her hand over his lips. "Be quiet!"
"How I love you!" said he.
"How I love you!" he said.
She repeated: "Be silent!"
She repeated, "Stay quiet!"
They could hear the servant laying the table in the dining-room. He rose: "I cannot sit so near you. I shall lose my head."
They could hear the servant setting the table in the dining room. He got up: "I can't sit this close to you. I'll lose my mind."
The door opened: "Madame is served!"
The door swung open: "Dinner is served!"
He offered her his arm gravely. They lunched without knowing what they were eating. The servant came and went without seeming to notice anything. When the meal was finished, they returned to the drawing-room and resumed their seats on the couch side by side. Gradually he drew nearer her and tried to embrace her.
He offered her his arm seriously. They had lunch without even paying attention to what they were eating. The servant came and went without appearing to notice anything. Once the meal was over, they went back to the living room and took their places on the couch next to each other. Slowly, he moved closer to her and tried to hug her.
"Be careful, some one might come in."
"Be careful, someone might come in."
He whispered: "When can I see you alone to tell you how I love you?"
He whispered, "When can I see you by ourselves so I can tell you how much I love you?"
She leaned toward him and said softly: "I will pay you a visit one of these days."
She leaned toward him and said softly, "I'll come by to see you one of these days."
He colored. "My rooms—are—are—very modest."
He colored. "My rooms are very modest."
She smiled: "That makes no difference. I shall come to see you and not your rooms."
She smiled, "That doesn't matter. I'll come to see you, not your place."
He urged her to tell him when she would come. She fixed a day in the following week, while he besought her with glowing eyes to hasten the day. She was amused to see him implore so ardently and yielded a day at a time. He repeated: "To-morrow, say—to-morrow." Finally she consented. "Yes, to-morrow at five o'clock."
He asked her to let him know when she would come. She set a date for the following week, while he eagerly pleaded with bright eyes for her to make it sooner. She was entertained to see him beg so passionately and agreed to one day at a time. He kept saying, "Tomorrow, let’s say—tomorrow." Finally, she agreed. "Yes, tomorrow at five o'clock."
He drew a deep breath; then they chatted together as calmly as if they had known one another for twenty years. A ring caused them to start; they separated. She murmured: "It is Laurine."
He took a deep breath; then they talked together as easily as if they had known each other for twenty years. A ring startled them; they pulled apart. She whispered, "It’s Laurine."
The child entered, paused in surprise, then ran toward Duroy clapping her hands, delighted to see him, and crying: "Ah, 'Bel-Ami!'"
The child walked in, stopped in surprise, then ran toward Duroy, clapping her hands, thrilled to see him, and exclaimed, "Ah, 'Bel-Ami!'"
Mme. de Marelle laughed. "Bel-Ami! Laurine has christened you. It is a pretty name. I shall call you Bel-Ami, too!"
Mme. de Marelle laughed. "Bel-Ami! Laurine has given you that name. It's a lovely name. I’ll call you Bel-Ami as well!"
He took the child upon his knee. At twenty minutes of three he rose to go to the office; at the half-open door he whispered: "To-morrow, five o'clock." The young woman replied: "Yes," with a smile and disappeared.
He lifted the child onto his lap. At 2:40 PM, he stood up to head to the office; at the partially open door, he whispered, "Tomorrow, five o'clock." The young woman smiled and answered, "Yes," then vanished.
After he had finished his journalistic work, he tried to render his apartments more fit to receive his expected visitor. He was well satisfied with the results of his efforts and retired, lulled to rest by the whistling of the trains. Early the next morning he bought a cake and a bottle of Madeira. He spread the collation on his dressing-table which was covered with a napkin. Then he waited. She came at a quarter past five and exclaimed as she entered: "Why, it is nice here. But there were a great many people on the stairs."
After he finished his journalism work, he tried to make his apartment more welcoming for his expected guest. He was really happy with how it turned out and went to bed, lulled to sleep by the sound of the trains whistling. Early the next morning, he bought a cake and a bottle of Madeira. He laid out the light meal on his dressing table, which was covered with a napkin. Then he waited. She arrived at a quarter past five and exclaimed as she came in, “Wow, it’s nice here. But there were a lot of people on the stairs.”
He took her in his arms and kissed her hair. An hour and a half later he escorted her to a cab-stand on the Rue de Rome. When she was seated in the cab, he whispered: "Tuesday, at the same hour."
He picked her up and kissed her hair. An hour and a half later, he walked her to a cab stand on the Rue de Rome. When she was settled in the cab, he whispered, "Tuesday, at the same time."
She repeated his words, and as it was night, she kissed him. Then as the cabman started up his horse, she cried: "Adieu, Bel-Ami!" and the old coupe rumbled off.
She echoed his words, and since it was night, she kissed him. Then, as the cab driver got his horse moving, she shouted, "Goodbye, Bel-Ami!" and the old carriage rolled away.
For three weeks Duroy received Mme. de Marelle every two or three days, sometimes in the morning, sometimes in the evening.
For three weeks, Duroy met with Mme. de Marelle every two or three days, sometimes in the morning and sometimes in the evening.
As he was awaiting her one afternoon, a noise on the staircase drew him to his door. A child screamed. A man's angry voice cried: "What is the brat howling about?"
As he waited for her one afternoon, he heard a noise on the stairs that pulled him to his door. A child screamed. A man’s angry voice shouted, “What is that kid crying about?”
A woman's voice replied: "Nicolas has been tripped up on the landing-place by the journalist's sweetheart."
A woman's voice responded, "Nicolas has been tripped up on the landing by the journalist's girlfriend."
Duroy retreated, for he heard the rustling of skirts. Soon there was a knock at his door, which he opened, and Mme. de Marelle rushed in, crying: "Did you hear?" Georges feigned ignorance of the matter.
Duroy stepped back when he heard the sound of skirts rustling. Soon, there was a knock at his door. He opened it, and Mme. de Marelle rushed in, exclaiming, "Did you hear?" Georges pretended not to know anything about it.
"No; what?"
"No, what?"
"How they insulted me?"
"How did they insult me?"
"Who?"
"Who’s that?"
"Those miserable people below."
"Those unhappy people below."
"Why, no; what is it? Tell me."
"Why, no; what is it? Tell me."
She sobbed and could not speak. He was forced to place her upon his bed and to lay a damp cloth upon her temples. When she grew calmer, anger succeeded her agitation. She wanted Duroy to go downstairs at once, to fight them, to kill them.
She cried and couldn’t speak. He had to put her on his bed and lay a damp cloth on her forehead. Once she calmed down, anger took over her agitation. She wanted Duroy to go downstairs right away, to fight them, to kill them.
He replied: "They are working-people. Just think, it would be necessary to go to court where you would be recognized; one must not compromise oneself with such people."
He replied, "They’re working-class folks. Just think about it, you’d have to go to court where you’d be acknowledged; you shouldn’t get involved with people like that."
She said: "What shall we do? I cannot come here again."
She said, "What are we going to do? I can't come back here again."
He replied: "That is very simple. I will move."
He replied, "That's really easy. I'll move."
She murmured: "Yes, but that will take some time."
She whispered, "Yeah, but that's going to take a while."
Suddenly she said: "Listen to me, I have found a means; do not worry about it. I will send you a 'little blue' to-morrow morning." She called a telegram a "little blue."
Suddenly she said, "Listen to me, I've found a way; don't worry about it. I'll send you a 'little blue' tomorrow morning." She referred to a telegram as a "little blue."
She smiled with delight at her plans, which she would not reveal. She was, however, very much affected as she descended the staircase and leaned with all her strength upon her lover's arm. They met no one.
She smiled happily at her plans, which she kept to herself. However, she felt quite emotional as she went down the staircase, leaning heavily on her lover's arm. They didn't encounter anyone.
He was still in bed the following morning when the promised telegram was handed him. Duroy opened it and read:
He was still in bed the next morning when the expected telegram was delivered to him. Duroy opened it and read:
"Come at five o'clock to Rue de Constantinople, No. 127. Ask
for the room rented by Mme. Duroy. CLO."
"Come at 5 PM to 127 Rue de Constantinople. Ask for the room rented by Mme. Duroy. CLO."
At five o'clock precisely he entered a large furnished house and asked the janitor: "Has Mme. Duroy hired a room here?"
At five o'clock sharp, he walked into a big furnished house and asked the janitor, "Has Mrs. Duroy rented a room here?"
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"Will you show me to it, if you please?"
"Could you please show me where it is?"
The man, accustomed no doubt to situations in which it was necessary to be prudent, looked him straight in the eyes; then selecting a key, he asked: "Are you M. Duroy?"
The man, clearly used to situations where he needed to be careful, looked him directly in the eyes; then picking a key, he asked, "Are you M. Duroy?"
"Certainly."
"Sure."
He opened a small suite, comprising two rooms on the ground floor.
He opened a small suite that included two rooms on the ground floor.
Duroy thought uneasily: "This will cost a fortune. I shall have to run into debt. She has done a very foolish thing."
Duroy thought uneasily, "This is going to be expensive. I'm going to have to go into debt. She really made a stupid choice."
The door opened and Clotilde rushed in. She was enchanted. "Is it not fine? There are no stairs to climb; it is on the ground floor! One could come and go through the window without the porter seeing one."
The door swung open and Clotilde hurried inside. She was thrilled. "Isn't it beautiful? There are no stairs to climb; it's on the ground floor! You could come and go through the window without the porter noticing."
He embraced her nervously, not daring to ask the question that hovered upon his lips. She had placed a large package on the stand in the center of the room. Opening it she took out a tablet of soap, a bottle of Lubin's extract, a sponge, a box of hairpins, a button-hook, and curling-tongs. Then she amused herself by finding places in which to put them.
He hugged her awkwardly, not wanting to ask the question that lingered on his mind. She had set a big package on the table in the center of the room. As she opened it, she pulled out a bar of soap, a bottle of Lubin's fragrance, a sponge, a box of hairpins, a button-hook, and curling tongs. Then she entertained herself by finding places to put them.
She talked incessantly as she opened the drawers: "I must bring some linen in order to have a change. We shall each have a key, besides the one at the lodge, in case we should forget ours. I rented the apartments for three months—in your name, of course, for I could not give mine."
She kept talking as she opened the drawers: "I need to bring some linens to have a change. We'll each have a key, along with the one at the lodge, just in case we forget ours. I booked the apartments for three months—in your name, of course, since I couldn't use mine."
Then he asked: "Will you tell me when to pay?"
Then he asked, "Can you let me know when to pay?"
She replied simply: "It is paid, my dear."
She simply replied, "It's taken care of, my dear."
He made a pretense of being angry: "I cannot permit that."
He faked being angry and said, "I can't allow that."
She laid her hand upon his shoulder and said in a supplicatory tone: "Georges, it will give me pleasure to have the nest mine. Say that you do not care, dear Georges," and he yielded. When she had left him, he murmured: "She is kind-hearted, anyway."
She placed her hand on his shoulder and said in a pleading tone: "Georges, it would make me happy to have the nest mine. Just say you don’t mind, dear Georges," and he agreed. After she left him, he murmured, "She is kind-hearted, after all."
Several days later he received a telegram which read:
Several days later, he got a telegram that said:
"My husband is coming home this evening. We shall therefore not
meet for a week. What a bore, my dearest!"
"YOUR CLO."
"My husband is coming home this evening. So we won't be able to meet for a week. What a drag, my dearest!"
"YOUR CLO."
Duroy was startled; he had not realized the fact that Mme. de Marelle was married. He impatiently awaited her husband's departure. One morning he received the following telegram:
Duroy was surprised; he hadn't realized that Mme. de Marelle was married. He anxiously waited for her husband to leave. One morning he received this telegram:
"Five o'clock.—CLO."
"5 PM.—CLO."
When they met, she rushed into his arms, kissed him passionately, and asked: "After a while will you take me to dine?"
When they met, she ran into his arms, kissed him passionately, and asked, "After a bit, will you take me out to dinner?"
"Certainly, my darling, wherever you wish to go."
"Of course, my love, wherever you want to go."
"I should like to go to some restaurant frequented by the working-classes."
"I'd like to go to a restaurant that's popular with working-class people."
They repaired to a wine merchant's where meals were also served. Clotilde's entrance caused a sensation on account of the elegance of her dress. They partook of a ragout of mutton and left that place to enter a ball-room in which she pressed more closely to his side. In fifteen minutes her curiosity was satisfied and he conducted her home. Then followed a series of visits to all sorts of places of amusement. Duroy soon began to tire of those expeditions, for he had exhausted all his resources and all means of obtaining money. In addition to that he owed Forestier a hundred francs, Jacques Rival three hundred, and he was hampered with innumerable petty debts ranging from twenty francs to one hundred sous.
They went to a wine shop where meals were also served. Clotilde's arrival caused a stir because of how elegant her dress was. They enjoyed a lamb stew and then headed to a ballroom where she pressed closer to his side. Within fifteen minutes, her curiosity was satisfied, and he took her home. After that, they went on a series of visits to various entertainment spots. Duroy soon started to get bored with these outings, as he had run out of funds and ways to get more money. On top of that, he owed Forestier a hundred francs, Jacques Rival three hundred, and he was burdened with countless small debts ranging from twenty francs to one hundred sous.
On the fourteenth of December, he was left without a sou in his pocket. As he had often done before, he did not lunch, and spent the afternoon working at the office. At four o'clock he received a telegram from Mme. de Marelle, saying: "Shall we dine together and afterward have a frolic?"
On December 14th, he was left with no money at all. Like he had done many times before, he skipped lunch and spent the afternoon working at the office. At four o'clock, he got a telegram from Mme. de Marelle that read: "Should we have dinner together and then have some fun?"
He replied at once: "Impossible to dine," then he added: "But I will expect you at our apartments at nine o'clock." Having sent a boy with the note in order to save the money for a telegram, he tried to think of some way by which he could obtain his evening meal. He waited until all of his associates had gone and when he was alone, he rang for the porter, put his hand in his pocket and said: "Foucart, I have left my purse at home and I have to dine at the Luxembourg. Lend me fifty sous to pay for my cab."
He responded immediately, "I can't have dinner," then added, "But I expect you at our place at nine." After sending a messenger with the note to save on the cost of a telegram, he tried to figure out how to get his dinner. He waited until all his colleagues had left, and when he was alone, he called for the porter, reached into his pocket, and said, "Foucart, I forgot my wallet at home and I need to have dinner at the Luxembourg. Can you lend me fifty cents for the cab?"
The man handed him three francs and asked:
The man gave him three francs and asked:
"Is that enough?"
"Is that enough?"
"Yes, thank you." Taking the coins, Duroy rushed down the staircase and dined at a cookshop.
"Yeah, thanks." Grabbing the coins, Duroy hurried down the stairs and ate at a diner.
At nine o'clock, Mme. de Marelle, whom he awaited in the tiny salon, arrived. She wished to take a walk and he objected. His opposition irritated her.
At nine o'clock, Mme. de Marelle, whom he was waiting for in the small living room, showed up. She wanted to go for a walk, and he disagreed. His resistance annoyed her.
"I shall go alone, then. Adieu!"
"I'll go solo, then. Bye!"
Seeing that the situation was becoming grave, he seized her hands and kissed them, saying:
Seeing that things were getting serious, he took her hands and kissed them, saying:
"Pardon me, darling; I am nervous and out of sorts this evening. I have been annoyed by business matters."
"Sorry, sweetheart; I'm feeling nervous and off tonight. I've been stressed out by work things."
Somewhat appeased but still, vexed, she replied:
Somewhat calm but still irritated, she replied:
"That does not concern me; I will not be the butt for your ill humor."
"That doesn't bother me; I won't be the target of your bad mood."
He clasped her in his arms and murmured his apologies. Still she persisted in her desire to go out.
He held her in his arms and whispered his apologies. Still, she insisted on going out.
"I beseech you, remain here by the fire with me. Say yes."
"I beg you, stay here by the fire with me. Just say yes."
"No," she replied, "I will not yield to your caprices."
"No," she said, "I won't give in to your whims."
He insisted: "I have a reason, a serious reason—"
He insisted, "I have a reason, a serious reason—"
"If you will not go with me, I shall go alone. Adieu!"
"If you won't come with me, I'll go by myself. Goodbye!"
She disengaged herself from his embrace and fled to the door. He followed her:
She pulled away from his hug and ran to the door. He chased after her:
"Listen Clo, my little Clo, listen to me—"
"Hey Clo, my little Clo, listen to me—"
She shook her head, evaded his caresses and tried to escape from his encircling arms.
She shook her head, pushed his hands away, and tried to get free from his arms.
"I have a reason—"
"I have a reason—"
Looking him in the face, she said: "You lie! What is it?"
Looking him in the face, she said: "You're lying! What is it?"
He colored, and in order to avoid a rupture, confessed in accents of despair: "I have no money!"
He blushed, and to avoid a breakdown, admitted in a tone of despair: "I don't have any money!"
She would not believe him until he had turned all his pockets inside out, to prove his words. Then she fell upon his breast: "Oh, my poor darling! Had I known! How did it happen?"
She wouldn’t believe him until he turned all his pockets inside out to prove what he said. Then she threw herself against his chest: “Oh, my poor darling! If I had only known! How did it happen?”
He invented a touching story to this effect: That his father was in straitened circumstances, that he had given him not only his savings, but had run himself into debt.
He created a heartfelt story about how his father was struggling financially, that he had not only given him all his savings but had also gone into debt.
"I shall have to starve for the next six months."
"I guess I’ll have to starve for the next six months."
"Shall I lend you some?" she whispered.
"Should I lend you some?" she whispered.
He replied with dignity: "You are very kind, dearest; but do not mention that again; it wounds me."
He responded with grace, "You’re very kind, my dear; but please don’t bring that up again; it hurts me."
She murmured: "You will never know how much I love you." On taking leave of him, she asked: "Shall we meet again the day after to-morrow?"
She whispered, "You will never know how much I love you." As she was saying goodbye, she asked, "Will we see each other again the day after tomorrow?"
"Certainly."
"Absolutely."
"At the same time?"
"At the same time?"
"Yes, my darling."
"Yes, sweetheart."
They parted.
They broke up.
When Duroy opened his bedroom door and fumbled in his vest pocket for a match, he was amazed to find in it a piece of money—a twenty-franc piece! At first he wondered by what miracle it had got there; suddenly it occurred to him that Mme. de Marelle had given him alms! Angry and humiliated, he determined to return it when next they met. The next morning it was late when he awoke; he tried to overcome his hunger. He went out and as he passed the restaurants he could scarcely resist their temptations. At noon he said: "Bah, I shall lunch upon Clotilde's twenty francs; that will not hinder me from returning the money to-morrow."
When Duroy opened his bedroom door and reached into his vest pocket for a match, he was shocked to find a coin inside—a twenty-franc piece! At first, he wondered how it got there; then it hit him that Mme. de Marelle had given him charity! Frustrated and embarrassed, he decided he would return it the next time they met. The next morning, he woke up late; he tried to ignore his hunger. He went outside and as he walked past the restaurants, he could barely resist their temptations. At noon he thought, "Forget it, I’ll have lunch using Clotilde's twenty francs; that won't stop me from returning the money tomorrow."
He ate his lunch, for which he paid two francs fifty, and on entering the office of "La Vie Francaise" he repaid the porter the three francs he had borrowed from him. He worked until seven o'clock, then he dined, and he continued to draw upon the twenty francs until only four francs twenty remained. He decided to say to Mme. de Marelle upon her arrival:
He had his lunch, which cost him two fifty, and when he got to the office of "La Vie Francaise," he paid back the porter the three francs he had borrowed. He worked until seven o'clock, then had dinner, and he kept using the twenty francs until only four twenty was left. He planned to tell Mme. de Marelle when she arrived:
"I found the twenty-franc piece you slipped into my pocket. I will not return the money to-day, but I will repay you when we next meet."
"I found the twenty-franc coin you slipped into my pocket. I'm not going to return the money today, but I will pay you back the next time we meet."
When Madame came, he dared not broach the delicate subject. They spent the evening together and appointed their next meeting for Wednesday of the following week, for Mme. de Marelle had a number of engagements. Duroy continued to accept money from Clotilde and quieted his conscience by assuring himself: "I will give it back in a lump. It is nothing but borrowed money anyway." So he kept account of all that he received in order to pay it back some day.
When Madame arrived, he didn’t dare bring up the sensitive topic. They spent the evening together and set their next meeting for Wednesday of the following week since Mme. de Marelle had several commitments. Duroy kept accepting money from Clotilde and eased his conscience by telling himself, “I’ll pay her back all at once. It’s just borrowed money anyway.” So he kept track of everything he received to ensure he could repay it someday.
One evening, Mme. de Marelle said to him: "Would you believe that I have never been to the Folies-Bergeres; will you take me there?"
One evening, Mme. de Marelle said to him: "Can you believe I've never been to the Folies-Bergère? Will you take me there?"
He hesitated, fearing a meeting with Rachel. Then he thought: "Bah, I am not married after all. If she should see me, she would take in the situation and not accost me. Moreover, we would have a box."
He hesitated, worried about running into Rachel. Then he thought, "Oh well, I'm not married after all. If she sees me, she'll understand the situation and won't confront me. Plus, we would have a box."
When they entered the hall, it was crowded; with difficulty they made their way to their seats. Mme. de Marelle did not look at the stage; she was interested in watching the women who were promenading, and she felt an irresistible desire to touch them, to see of what those beings were made. Suddenly she said:
When they walked into the hall, it was packed; they struggled to get to their seats. Mme. de Marelle didn’t pay attention to the stage; she was focused on the women strolling around, and she felt an overwhelming urge to reach out to them, to see what those people were like. Suddenly, she said:
"There is a large brunette who stares at us all the time. I think every minute she will speak to us. Have you seen her?"
"There’s a tall brunette who keeps staring at us. I feel like any minute she’s going to talk to us. Have you noticed her?"
He replied: "No, you are mistaken."
He said, "No, you're wrong."
He told an untruth, for he had noticed the woman, who was no other than Rachel, with anger in her eyes and violent words upon her lips.
He lied, because he had seen the woman, who was none other than Rachel, with anger in her eyes and harsh words on her lips.
Duroy had passed her when he and Mme. de Marelle entered and she had said to him: "Good evening," in a low voice and with a wink which said "I understand." But he had not replied; for fear of being seen by his sweetheart he passed her coldly, disdainfully. The woman, her jealousy aroused, followed the couple and said in a louder key: "Good evening, Georges." He paid no heed to her. Then she was determined to be recognized and she remained near their box, awaiting a favorable moment. When she saw that she was observed by Mme. de Marelle, she touched Duroy's shoulder with the tip of her finger, and said:
Duroy had walked past her when he and Mme. de Marelle entered, and she had said to him, "Good evening," softly with a wink that communicated, "I get it." But he didn't respond; afraid of being seen by his girlfriend, he ignored her coldly and haughtily. The woman, feeling jealous, followed the couple and called out louder, "Good evening, Georges." He didn't pay attention to her. Then she was set on being noticed and stayed close to their box, waiting for the right moment. When she noticed that Mme. de Marelle was watching her, she lightly touched Duroy's shoulder with her fingertip and said:
"Good evening. How are you?"
"Hey there. How's it going?"
But Georges did not turn his head.
But Georges didn’t turn his head.
She continued: "Have you grown deaf since Thursday?"
She continued, "Have you gone deaf since Thursday?"
Still he did not reply. She laughed angrily and cried:
Still, he didn’t respond. She laughed in anger and shouted:
"Are you dumb, too? Perhaps Madame has your tongue?"
"Are you dumb, too? Maybe Madame has taken your voice?"
With a furious glance, Duroy then exclaimed:
With a fierce look, Duroy then shouted:
"How dare you accost me? Go along or I will have you arrested."
"Who do you think you are confronting me? Move along or I’ll call the police."
With flaming eyes, she cried: "Ah, is that so! Because you are with another is no reason that you cannot recognize me. If you had made the least sign of recognition when you passed me, I would not have molested you. You did not even say good evening to me when you met me."
With fiery eyes, she exclaimed, "Oh, really! Just because you're with someone else doesn't mean you can't acknowledge me. If you had even given the slightest sign of recognition when you walked by, I wouldn't have bothered you. You didn't even say hello to me when we ran into each other."
During that tirade Mme. de Marelle in affright opened the door of the box and fled through the crowd seeking an exit. Duroy rushed after her. Rachel, seeing him disappear, cried: "Stop her! she has stolen my lover!"
During that outburst, Mme. de Marelle, in fear, opened the door of the box and ran through the crowd looking for a way out. Duroy dashed after her. Rachel, seeing him disappear, shouted, "Stop her! She's taken my lover!"
Two men seized the fugitive by the shoulder, but Duroy, who had caught up with her, bade them desist, and together he and Clotilde reached the street.
Two men grabbed the fugitive by the shoulder, but Duroy, who had caught up with her, told them to stop, and together he and Clotilde made it to the street.
They entered a cab. The cabman asked: "Where shall I drive to?" Duroy replied: "Where you will!"
They got into a cab. The driver asked, "Where to?" Duroy replied, "Wherever you want!"
Clotilde sobbed hysterically. Duroy did not know what to say or do. At length he stammered:
Clotilde cried uncontrollably. Duroy didn’t know what to say or do. Finally, he stuttered:
"Listen Clo—my dearest Clo, let me explain. It is not my fault. I knew that woman—long ago—"
"Listen Clo—my dearest Clo, let me explain. It's not my fault. I knew that woman—long ago—"
She raised her head and with the fury of a betrayed woman, she cried disconnectedly: "Ah, you miserable fellow—what a rascal you are! Is it possible? What disgrace, oh, my God! You gave her my money—did you not? I gave him the money—for that woman—oh, the wretch!"
She lifted her head and, with the anger of a betrayed woman, shouted wildly: "Oh, you pathetic guy—how could you? Is this really happening? What a disgrace, oh my God! You gave her my money—didn’t you? I gave him the money—for that woman—oh, the scoundrel!"
For several moments she seemed to be vainly seeking an epithet more forcible. Suddenly leaning forward she grasped the cabman's sleeve. "Stop!" she cried, and opening the door, she alighted. Georges was about to follow her but she commanded: "I forbid you to follow me," in a voice so loud that the passers-by crowded around her, and Duroy dared not stir for fear of a scandal.
For a few moments, she appeared to be struggling to find a stronger word. Suddenly leaning forward, she grabbed the cab driver's sleeve. "Stop!" she shouted, and opening the door, she got out. Georges was about to follow her, but she ordered, "I forbid you to follow me," in a voice so loud that people walking by gathered around her, and Duroy didn’t dare move for fear of causing a scene.
She drew out her purse, and taking two francs fifty from it, she handed it to the cabman, saying aloud: "Here is the money for your hour. Take that rascal to Rue Boursault at Batignolles!"
She pulled out her purse and took out two fifty-franc coins, handing them to the cab driver, saying loudly, "Here’s the payment for your hour. Take that guy to Rue Boursault in Batignolles!"
The crowd applauded; one man said: "Bravo, little one!" and the cab moved on, followed by the jeers of the bystanders.
The crowd cheered; one man shouted, "Bravo, kid!" and the cab drove away, trailed by the mocking comments of the onlookers.
CHAPTER VI.
A STEP UPWARD
The next morning Georges Duroy arose, dressed himself, and determined to have money; he sought Forestier. His friend received him in his study.
The next morning, Georges Duroy got up, got dressed, and decided he needed money; he looked for Forestier. His friend welcomed him in his study.
"What made you rise so early?" he asked.
"What made you wake up so early?" he asked.
"A very serious matter. I have a debt of honor."
"A very serious matter. I have a debt of honor."
"A gaming debt?"
"A gaming debt?"
He hesitated, then repeated: "A gaming debt."
He paused, then said again, "A gaming debt."
"Is it large?"
"Is it big?"
"Five hundred francs." He only needed two hundred and eighty.
"Five hundred francs." He only needed two hundred eighty.
Forestier asked sceptically: "To whom do you owe that amount?"
Forestier asked skeptically, "Who do you owe that amount to?"
Duroy did not reply at once. "To—to—a—M. de Carleville."
Duroy didn't respond right away. "To—to—a—Mr. de Carleville."
"Ah, where does he live?"
"Ah, where does he live?"
"Rue—Rue—"
"Rue—Rue—"
Forestier laughed. "I know the gentleman! If you want twenty francs you can have them, but no more."
Forestier laughed. "I know the guy! If you want twenty francs, you can have them, but that’s it."
Duroy took the gold-piece, called upon more friends, and by five o'clock had collected eighty francs. As he required two hundred more, he kept what he had begged and muttered: "I shall not worry about it. I will pay it when I can."
Duroy took the gold coin, reached out to more friends, and by five o'clock had gathered eighty francs. Since he needed two hundred more, he kept what he had collected and murmured, "I won’t worry about it. I’ll pay it when I can."
For two weeks he lived economically, but at the end of that time, the good resolutions he had formed vanished, and one evening he returned to the Folies Bergeres in search of Rachel; but the woman was implacable and heaped coarse insults upon him, until he felt his cheeks tingle and he left the hall.
For two weeks, he lived frugally, but by the end of that time, his good intentions faded away. One evening, he went back to the Folies Bergeres looking for Rachel; however, she was relentless and threw harsh insults at him, making his cheeks flush, and he ended up leaving the hall.
Forestier, out of health and feeble, made Duroy's existence at the office insupportable. The latter did not reply to his rude remarks, but determined to be avenged. He called upon Mme. Forestier. He found her reclining upon a couch, reading. She held out her hand without rising and said: "Good morning, Bel-Ami!"
Forestier, in poor health and weak, made Duroy's time at the office unbearable. Duroy didn’t respond to his rude comments but decided to get revenge. He visited Mme. Forestier. He found her lying on a couch, reading. She extended her hand without getting up and said, "Good morning, Bel-Ami!"
"Why do you call me by that name?"
"Why are you calling me that?"
She replied with a smile: "I saw Mme. de Marelle last week and I know what they have christened you at her house."
She smiled and said, "I saw Mme. de Marelle last week, and I know what they named you at her place."
He took a seat near his hostess and glanced at her curiously; she was a charming blonde, fair and plump, made for caresses, and he thought: "She is certainly nicer than the other one." He did not doubt that he would only have to extend his hand in order to gather the fruit. As he gazed upon her she chided him for his neglect of her.
He took a seat next to his hostess and looked at her with interest; she was a lovely blonde, fair-skinned and curvy, perfect for affection, and he thought, "She's definitely better than the other one." He had no doubt that all he needed to do was reach out to enjoy the reward. As he looked at her, she playfully scolded him for ignoring her.
He replied: "I did not come because it was for the best—"
He replied, "I didn't come because it was for the best—"
"How? Why?"
"How? Why?"
"Why? Can you not guess?"
"Why? Can't you guess?"
"No!"
"No!"
"Because I loved you; a little, only a little, and I did not wish to love you any more."
"Because I loved you; a bit, just a bit, and I didn’t want to love you any more."
She did not seem surprised, nor flattered; she smiled indifferently and replied calmly: "Oh, you can come just the same; no one loves me long."
She didn't look surprised or flattered; she smiled casually and said calmly, "Oh, you can come anyway; no one loves me for long."
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
"Because it is useless, and I tell them so at once. If you had confessed your fears to me sooner, I would have reassured you. My dear friend, a man in love is not only foolish but dangerous. I cease all intercourse with people who love me or pretend to; firstly, because they bore me, and secondly, because I look upon them with dread, as I would upon a mad dog. I know that your love is only a kind of appetite; while with me it would be a communion of souls. Now, look me in the face—" she no longer smiled. "I will never be your sweetheart; it is therefore useless for you to persist in your efforts. And now that I have explained, shall we be friends?"
"Because it’s pointless, and I tell them that straight away. If you had shared your fears with me sooner, I would have reassured you. My dear friend, a man in love is not just foolish but dangerous. I cut off all contact with people who love me or pretend to; first, because they bore me, and second, because I look at them with fear, like I would at a rabid dog. I know that your love is just an urge; for me, it would be a connection of souls. Now, look me in the eye—" she no longer smiled. "I will never be your girlfriend; so it’s pointless for you to keep trying. Now that I've explained, can we be friends?"
He knew that that sentence was irrevocable, and delighted to be able to form such an alliance as she proposed, he extended both hands, saying:
He understood that his decision was final, and thrilled to be able to create the alliance she suggested, he stretched out both hands, saying:
"I am yours, Madame, to do with as you will"
"I am yours, ma'am, to do with as you wish."
He kissed her hands and raising his head said: "If I had found a woman like you, how gladly would I have married her."
He kissed her hands and, lifting his head, said, "If I had found a woman like you, I would have gladly married her."
She was touched by those words, and in a soft voice, placing her hand upon his arm, she said: "I am going to begin my offices at once. You are not diplomatic—" she hesitated. "May I speak freely?"
She was moved by those words, and in a gentle voice, putting her hand on his arm, she said: "I’m going to start my work right away. You’re not very diplomatic—" she paused. "Can I speak honestly?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Call upon Mme. Walter who has taken a fancy to you. But be guarded as to your compliments, for she is virtuous. You will make a better impression there by being careful in your remarks. I know that your position at the office is unsatisfactory, but do not worry; all their employees are treated alike."
"Reach out to Mme. Walter; she seems to be interested in you. But be cautious with your compliments, as she is quite virtuous. You'll make a better impression by being careful with what you say. I know your situation at the office isn’t ideal, but don’t stress about it; all their employees are treated the same."
He said: "Thanks; you are an angel—a guardian angel."
He said, "Thanks; you’re an angel—a guardian angel."
As he took his leave, he asked again: "Are we friends—is it settled?"
As he was saying goodbye, he asked once more, "Are we friends—is that agreed?"
"It is."
"It is."
Having observed the effect of his last compliment, he said: "If you ever become a widow, I have put in my application!" Then he left the room hastily in order not to allow her time to be angry.
Having noticed the impact of his last compliment, he said, "If you ever become a widow, I've put in my application!" Then he quickly left the room to avoid giving her time to get upset.
Duroy did not like to call on Mme. Walter, for he had never been invited, and he did not wish to commit a breach of etiquette. The manager had been kind to him, appreciated his services, employed him to do difficult work, why should he not profit by that show of favor to call at his house? One day, therefore, he repaired to the market and bought twenty-five pears. Having carefully arranged them in a basket to make them appear as if they came from a distance he took them to Mme. Walter's door with his card on which was inscribed:
Duroy didn’t like to visit Mme. Walter because he had never been invited, and he didn’t want to break etiquette. The manager had been nice to him, valued his work, and had him do challenging tasks, so why shouldn’t he take advantage of that kindness to visit his house? One day, he went to the market and bought twenty-five pears. He carefully arranged them in a basket to make them look like they were from far away and took them to Mme. Walter’s door with his card on which was inscribed:
"Georges Duroy begs Mme. Walter to accept the fruit which he received this morning from Normandy."
"Georges Duroy asks Mme. Walter to accept the fruit he got this morning from Normandy."
The following day he found in his letter-box at the office an envelope containing Mme, Walter's card on which was written:
The next day, he discovered an envelope in his office mailbox with Mme. Walter's card inside, which said:
"Mme. Walter thanks M. Georges Duroy very much, and is at home on Saturdays."
"Mrs. Walter thanks Mr. Georges Duroy very much and is home on Saturdays."
The next Saturday he called. M. Walter lived on Boulevard Malesherbes in a double house which he owned. The reception-rooms were on the first floor. In the antechamber were two footmen; one took Duroy's overcoat, the other his cane, put it aside, opened a door and announced the visitor's name. In the large mirror in the apartment Duroy could see the reflection of people seated in another room. He passed through two drawing-rooms and entered a small boudoir in which four ladies were gathered around a tea-table. Notwithstanding the assurance he had gained during his life in Paris, and especially since he had been thrown in contact with so many noted personages, Duroy felt abashed. He stammered:
The next Saturday, he called. M. Walter lived on Boulevard Malesherbes in a double house that he owned. The reception rooms were on the first floor. In the antechamber, there were two footmen; one took Duroy's overcoat, and the other his cane, set it aside, opened a door, and announced the visitor's name. In the large mirror in the apartment, Duroy could see the reflection of people sitting in another room. He walked through two drawing rooms and entered a small boudoir where four ladies were gathered around a tea table. Despite the confidence he had gained during his time in Paris, especially since he had been in contact with so many prominent figures, Duroy felt shy. He stammered:
"Madame, I took the liberty."
"Ma'am, I took the liberty."
The mistress of the house extended her hand and said to him: "You are very kind, M. Duroy, to come to see me." She pointed to a chair. The ladies chatted on. Visitors came and went. Mme. Walter noticed that Duroy said nothing, that no one addressed him, that he seemed disconcerted, and she drew him into the conversation which dealt with the admission of a certain M. Linet to the Academy. When Duroy had taken his leave, one of the ladies said: "How odd he is! Who is he?"
The lady of the house reached out her hand and said to him, "You're very kind, Mr. Duroy, for coming to see me." She gestured to a chair. The women continued chatting. Guests came and went. Mrs. Walter noticed that Duroy didn't say much, that no one spoke to him, and that he seemed a bit uncomfortable, so she pulled him into the conversation about a certain Mr. Linet's admission to the Academy. After Duroy left, one of the women remarked, "He’s so strange! Who is he?"
Mme. Walter replied: "One of our reporters; he only occupies a minor position, but I think he will advance rapidly."
Mme. Walter replied: "One of our reporters; he only holds a junior position, but I think he’ll move up quickly."
In the meantime, while he was being discussed, Duroy walked gaily down Boulevard Malesherbes.
In the meantime, while people were talking about him, Duroy happily strolled down Boulevard Malesherbes.
The following week he was appointed editor of the "Echoes," and invited to dine at Mme. Walter's. The "Echoes" were, M. Walter said, the very pith of the paper. Everything and everybody should be remembered, all countries, all professions, Paris and the provinces, the army, the arts, the clergy, the schools, the rulers, and the courtiers. The man at the head of that department should be wide awake, always on his guard, quick to judge of what was best to be said and best to be omitted, to divine what would please the public and to present it well. Duroy was just the man for the place.
The following week, he was appointed editor of the "Echoes" and invited to dinner at Mme. Walter's. M. Walter said the "Echoes" were the heart of the paper. Everything and everyone should be remembered: all countries, all professions, Paris and the provinces, the army, the arts, the clergy, the schools, the rulers, and the courtiers. The person leading that department needed to be alert, always vigilant, quick to determine what should be said and what should be left out, able to sense what the public would enjoy, and capable of presenting it well. Duroy was exactly the right person for the job.
He was enjoying the fact of his promotion, when he received an engraved card which read:
He was enjoying his promotion when he received an engraved card that said:
"M. and Mme. Walter request the pleasure of M. Georges Duroy's company at dinner on Thursday, January 20."
"M. and Mme. Walter invite M. Georges Duroy to join them for dinner on Thursday, January 20."
He was so delighted that he kissed the invitation as if it had been a love-letter.
He was so excited that he kissed the invitation like it was a love letter.
Then he sought the cashier to settle the important question of his salary. At first twelve hundred francs were allowed Duroy, who intended to save a large share of the money. He was busy two days getting settled in his new position, in a large room, one end of which he occupied, and the other end of which was allotted to Boisrenard, who worked with him.
Then he went to talk to the cashier to figure out his salary. At first, they set Duroy's pay at twelve hundred francs, and he planned to save a big portion of that money. He spent two days getting settled into his new job, in a large room where he took one end and Boisrenard, who worked with him, took the other end.
The day of the dinner-party he left the office in good season, in order to have time to dress, and was walking along Rue de Londres when he saw before him a form which resembled Mme. de Marelle's. He felt his cheeks glow and his heart throb. He crossed the street in order to see the lady's face; he was mistaken, and breathed more freely. He had often wondered what he should do if he met Clotilde face to face. Should he bow to her or pretend not to see her? "I should not see her," thought he.
The day of the dinner party, he left the office early so he would have enough time to get ready. As he was walking along Rue de Londres, he spotted a figure that looked like Mme. de Marelle. His cheeks flushed, and his heart raced. He crossed the street to get a better look at the woman's face but was mistaken, which made him feel relieved. He had often thought about what he would do if he ran into Clotilde. Should he acknowledge her or act like he didn’t see her? "I would definitely ignore her," he thought.
When Duroy entered his rooms he thought: "I must change my apartments; these will not do any longer." He felt both nervous and gay, and said aloud to himself: "I must write to my father." Occasionally he wrote home, and his letters always delighted his old parents. As he tied his cravat at the mirror he repeated: "I must write home to-morrow. If my father could see me this evening in the house to which I am going, he would be surprised. Sacristi, I shall soon give a dinner which has never been equaled!"
When Duroy walked into his apartment, he thought, "I need to move; this place isn't working for me anymore." He felt both anxious and excited, and said out loud to himself, "I need to write to my dad." He occasionally wrote home, and his letters always made his parents happy. As he tied his tie in front of the mirror, he repeated, "I need to write home tomorrow. If my dad could see me tonight at the place I'm going, he would be shocked. Wow, I'm going to throw a dinner that’s going to be unforgettable!"
Then he recalled his old home, the faces of his father and mother. He saw them seated at their homely board, eating their soup. He remembered every wrinkle on their old faces, every movement of their hands and heads; he even knew what they said to each other every evening as they supped. He thought: "I will go to see them some day." His toilette completed, he extinguished his light and descended the stairs.
Then he remembered his childhood home, the faces of his mom and dad. He saw them sitting at their simple table, eating their soup. He remembered every wrinkle on their aged faces, every gesture of their hands and heads; he even recalled what they said to each other every evening during dinner. He thought, "I will visit them someday." Once he finished getting ready, he turned off his light and went down the stairs.
On reaching his destination, he boldly entered the antechamber, lighted by bronze lamps, and gave his cane and his overcoat to the two lackeys who approached him. All the salons were lighted. Mme. Walter received in the second, the largest. She greeted Duroy with a charming smile, and he shook hands with two men who arrived after him, M. Firmin and M. Laroche-Mathieu; the latter had especial authority at the office on account of his influence in the chamber of deputies.
Upon arriving at his destination, he confidently walked into the antechamber, illuminated by bronze lamps, and handed his cane and overcoat to the two attendants who approached him. All the rooms were lit up. Madame Walter was hosting in the second salon, the largest one. She welcomed Duroy with a lovely smile, and he shook hands with two men who came in after him, Mr. Firmin and Mr. Laroche-Mathieu; the latter had significant authority at the office due to his influence in the Chamber of Deputies.
Then the Forestiers arrived, Madeleine looking charming in pink. Charles had become very much emaciated and coughed incessantly.
Then the Forestiers arrived, with Madeleine looking lovely in pink. Charles had become quite thin and was coughing all the time.
Norbert de Varenne and Jacques Rival came together. A door opened at the end of the room, and M. Walter entered with two tall young girls of sixteen and seventeen; one plain, the other pretty. Duroy knew that the manager was a paterfamilias, but he was astonished. He had thought of the manager's daughters as one thinks of a distant country one will never see. Then, too, he had fancied them children, and he saw women. They shook hands upon being introduced and seated themselves at a table set apart for them. One of the guests had not arrived, and that embarrassing silence which precedes dinners in general reigned supreme.
Norbert de Varenne and Jacques Rival met up. A door opened at the end of the room, and M. Walter walked in with two tall young girls, aged sixteen and seventeen; one was plain, the other pretty. Duroy knew that the manager was a family man, but he was surprised. He had thought of the manager's daughters like one thinks of a faraway place one will never visit. Plus, he had envisioned them as children, and now they were women. They shook hands when introduced and sat down at a table reserved for them. One of the guests hadn’t arrived yet, and that awkward silence that usually happens before dinner filled the room.
Duroy happening to glance at the walls, M. Walter said: "You are looking at my pictures? I will show them all to you." And he took a lamp that they might distinguish all the details. There were landscapes by Guillemet; "A Visit to the Hospital," by Gervex; "A Widow," by Bouguereau; "An Execution," by Jean Paul Laurens, and many others.
Duroy happened to look at the walls, and M. Walter said, "Are you checking out my pictures? I'll show you all of them." He picked up a lamp so they could see all the details. There were landscapes by Guillemet; "A Visit to the Hospital" by Gervex; "A Widow" by Bouguereau; "An Execution" by Jean Paul Laurens, and many more.
Duroy exclaimed: "Charming, charming, char—" but stopped short on hearing behind him the voice of Mme. de Marelle who had just entered. M. Walter continued to exhibit and explain his pictures; but Duroy saw nothing—heard without comprehending. Mme. de Marelle was there, behind him. What should he do? If he greeted her, might she not turn her back upon him or utter some insulting remark? If he did not approach her, what would people think? He was so ill at ease that at one time he thought he should feign indisposition and return home.
Duroy exclaimed, "Charming, charming, char—" but stopped abruptly when he heard Mme. de Marelle's voice behind him as she entered. M. Walter continued to show and explain his pictures, but Duroy saw nothing—he heard the words but didn’t process them. Mme. de Marelle was there, right behind him. What should he do? If he greeted her, would she turn her back on him or say something rude? If he ignored her, what would people think? He felt so uncomfortable that at one point he considered pretending to be unwell and going home.
The pictures had all been exhibited. M. Walter placed the lamp on the table and greeted the last arrival, while Duroy recommenced alone an examination of the canvas, as if he could not tear himself away. What should he do? He heard their voices and their conversation. Mme. Forestier called him; he hastened toward her. It was to introduce him to a friend who was on the point of giving a fete, and who wanted a description of it in "La Vie Francaise."
The pictures had all been shown. M. Walter set the lamp on the table and welcomed the last guest, while Duroy started examining the canvas again, as if he couldn't pull himself away. What should he do? He could hear their voices and their chat. Mme. Forestier called him; he quickly made his way to her. She wanted to introduce him to a friend who was about to host a party and needed a write-up for "La Vie Francaise."
He stammered: "Certainly, Madame, certainly."
He stammered, "Of course, Ma'am, of course."
Madame de Marelle was very near him; he dared not turn to go away. Suddenly to his amazement, she exclaimed: "Good evening, Bel-Ami; do you not remember me?"
Madame de Marelle was very close to him; he didn't dare turn to leave. Suddenly, to his surprise, she said, "Good evening, Bel-Ami; don't you remember me?"
He turned upon his heel hastily; she stood before him smiling, her eyes overflowing with roguishness and affection. She offered him her hand; he took it doubtfully, fearing some perfidy. She continued calmly: "What has become of you? One never sees you!"
He quickly turned around; she was standing in front of him, smiling, her eyes full of mischief and love. She extended her hand to him; he took it hesitantly, worried about a trick. She remained calm and said, "Where have you been? We hardly ever see you!"
Not having regained his self-possession, he murmured: "I have had a great deal to do, Madame, a great deal to do. M. Walter has given me another position and the duties are very arduous."
Not having collected himself, he muttered, "I’ve had a lot to handle, Madame, a lot to handle. M. Walter has given me another job, and the responsibilities are very demanding."
"I know, but that is no excuse for forgetting your friends."
"I get it, but that doesn't excuse forgetting your friends."
Their conversation was interrupted by the entrance of a large woman, decollette, with red arms, red cheeks, and attired in gay colors. As she was received with effusion, Duroy asked Mme. Forestier: "Who is that person?"
Their conversation was interrupted by the entrance of a large woman, with a low-cut top, red arms, red cheeks, and dressed in bright colors. As she was welcomed enthusiastically, Duroy asked Mme. Forestier, "Who is that person?"
"Viscountess de Percemur, whose nom de plume is 'Patte Blanche.'"
"Viscountess de Percemur, who goes by the pen name 'Patte Blanche.'"
He was surprised and with difficulty restrained a burst of laughter.
He was surprised and had a hard time holding back a laugh.
"Patte Blanche? I fancied her a young woman like you. Is that Patte Blanche? Ah, she is handsome, very handsome!"
"Patte Blanche? I imagined her as a young woman like you. Is that Patte Blanche? Ah, she is beautiful, really beautiful!"
A servant appeared at the door and announced: "Madame is served."
A servant showed up at the door and said, "Madame is served."
Duroy was placed between the manager's plain daughter, Mlle. Rose, and Mme. de Marelle. The proximity of the latter embarrassed him somewhat, although she appeared at ease and conversed with her usual spirit. Gradually, however, his assurance returned, and before the meal was over, he knew that their relations would be renewed. Wishing, too, to be polite to his employer's daughter, he addressed her from time to time. She responded as her mother would have done, without any hesitation as to what she should say. At M. Walter's right sat Viscountess de Percemur, and Duroy, looking at her with a smile, asked Mme. de Marelle in a low voice: "Do you know the one who signs herself 'Domino Rose'?"
Duroy was seated between the manager's plain daughter, Mlle. Rose, and Mme. de Marelle. He felt a bit awkward being next to the latter, even though she seemed relaxed and chatted with her usual enthusiasm. Gradually, though, he regained his confidence, and by the end of the meal, he realized that their connection would be rekindled. Wanting to be courteous to his boss's daughter, he spoke to her occasionally. She replied just like her mother would have, without a moment's hesitation about what to say. At M. Walter's right was Viscountess de Percemur, and Duroy, smiling at her, leaned over to Mme. de Marelle and asked quietly, "Do you know the one who signs herself 'Domino Rose'?"
"Yes, perfectly; Baroness de Livar."
"Yes, all good; Baroness de Livar."
"Is she like the Countess?"
"Is she like the Countess?"
"No. But she is just as comical. She is sixty years old, has false curls and teeth, wit of the time of the Restoration, and toilettes of the same period."
"No. But she's just as funny. She's sixty years old, has fake curls and dentures, a sense of humor from the Restoration era, and outfits from that time too."
When the guests returned to the drawing-room, Duroy asked Mme. de Marelle: "May I escort you home?"
When the guests got back to the living room, Duroy asked Mme. de Marelle, "Can I walk you home?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
"Because M. Laroche-Mathieu, who is my neighbor, leaves me at my door every time that I dine here."
"Because M. Laroche-Mathieu, my neighbor, always drops me off at my door after I eat here."
"When shall I see you again?"
"When will I see you again?"
"Lunch with me to-morrow."
"Lunch with me tomorrow."
They parted without another word. Duroy did not remain late; as he descended the staircase, he met Norbert de Varenne, who was likewise going away. The old poet took his arm; fearing no rivalry on the newspaper, their work being essentially different, he was very friendly to the young man.
They left without saying anything else. Duroy didn’t stick around; as he walked down the stairs, he ran into Norbert de Varenne, who was also leaving. The older poet took his arm; not worried about competition in the newspaper since their work was completely different, he was quite friendly to the young man.
"Shall we walk along together?"
"Want to walk together?"
"I shall be pleased to," replied Duroy.
"I'd be happy to," replied Duroy.
The streets were almost deserted that night. At first the two men did not speak. Then Duroy, in order to make some remark, said: "That M. Laroche-Mathieu looks very intelligent."
The streets were nearly empty that night. At first, the two men stayed silent. Then Duroy, trying to break the silence, said, "That M. Laroche-Mathieu seems really smart."
The old poet murmured: "Do you think so?"
The old poet whispered, "Do you really think that?"
The younger man hesitated in surprise: "Why, yes! Is he not considered one of the most capable men in the Chamber?"
The younger man paused in surprise: "Oh, absolutely! Isn't he seen as one of the most capable guys in the Chamber?"
"That may be. In a kingdom of blind men the blind are kings. All those people are divided between money and politics; they are pedants to whom it is impossible to speak of anything that is familiar to us. Ah, it is difficult to find a man who is liberal in his ideas! I have known several, they are dead. Still, what difference does a little more or a little less genius make, since all must come to an end?" He paused, and Duroy said with a smile:
"That might be true. In a kingdom of blind people, the blind are in charge. Everyone is caught up in money and politics; they are so caught up in their own ideas that it’s impossible to talk about anything we know. Ah, it’s hard to find someone open-minded! I’ve known a few, but they’re gone now. Still, what does it matter if someone has a bit more or a bit less talent, since everything eventually comes to an end?" He paused, and Duroy said with a smile:
"You are gloomy to-night, sir!"
"You seem down tonight, sir!"
The poet replied: "I always am, my child; you will be too in a few years. While one is climbing the ladder, one sees the top and feels hopeful; but when one has reached that summit, one sees the descent and the end which is death. It is slow work ascending, but one descends rapidly. At your age one is joyous; one hopes for many things which never come to pass. At mine, one expects nothing but death."
The poet replied: "I always am, my child; you will be too in a few years. As you climb the ladder, you see the top and feel hopeful; but once you reach that peak, you see the drop and the end, which is death. Climbing up takes time, but going down happens quickly. At your age, you’re happy; you hope for many things that never happen. At my age, you expect nothing but death."
Duroy laughed: "Egad, you make me shudder."
Duroy laughed, "Wow, you give me chills."
Norbert de Varenne continued: "You do not understand me now, but later on you will remember what I have told you. We breathe, sleep, drink, eat, work, and then die! The end of life is death. What do you long for? Love? A few kisses and you will be powerless. Money? What for? To gratify your desires. Glory? What comes after it all? Death! Death alone is certain."
Norbert de Varenne continued: "You don’t get what I’m saying now, but later you’ll remember what I’ve told you. We breathe, sleep, drink, eat, work, and then die! The end of life is death. What are you wanting? Love? A few kisses and then you’ll be left feeling empty. Money? What for? To satisfy your wants. Fame? What happens when it’s all over? Death! Death is the only certainty."
He stopped, took Duroy by his coat collar and said slowly: "Ponder upon all that, young man; think it over for days, months, and years, and you will see life from a different standpoint. I am a lonely, old man. I have neither father, mother, brother, sister, wife, children, nor God. I have only poetry. Marry, my friend; you do not know what it is to live alone at my age. It is so lonesome. I seem to have no one upon earth. When one is old it is a comfort to have children."
He stopped, grabbed Duroy by his collar, and said slowly, "Think about all this, young man; reflect on it for days, months, and years, and you'll see life from a new perspective. I’m a lonely old man. I have no father, mother, brother, sister, wife, children, or God. All I have is poetry. Get married, my friend; you have no idea what it's like to live alone at my age. It's so isolating. I feel like I have no one in the world. When you get older, having children is a comfort."
When they reached Rue de Bourgogne, the poet halted before a high house, rang the bell, pressed Duroy's hand and said: "Forget what I have said to you, young man, and live according to your age. Adieu!" With those words he disappeared in the dark corridor.
When they got to Rue de Bourgogne, the poet stopped in front of a tall house, rang the bell, squeezed Duroy's hand, and said, "Forget what I've told you, young man, and live your life according to your age. Goodbye!" With that, he vanished into the dark hallway.
Duroy felt somewhat depressed on leaving Varenne, but on his way a perfumed damsel passed by him and recalled to his mind his reconciliation with Mme. de Marelle. How delightful was the realization of one's hopes!
Duroy felt a bit down as he left Varenne, but on his way, a lovely woman walked by and reminded him of his reconciliation with Mme. de Marelle. How wonderful it was to see one's hopes come true!
The next morning he arrived at his lady-love's door somewhat early; she welcomed him as if there had been no rupture, and said as she kissed him:
The next morning, he showed up at his girlfriend's door a bit early; she greeted him as if nothing had happened and said as she kissed him:
"You do not know how annoyed I am, my beloved; I anticipated a delightful honeymoon and now my husband has come home for six weeks. But I could not let so long a time go by without seeing you, especially after our little disagreement, and this is how I have arranged matters: Come to dinner Monday. I will introduce you to M. de Marelle, I have already spoken of you to him."
"You have no idea how annoyed I am, my dear; I was looking forward to a wonderful honeymoon, and now my husband has come back home for six weeks. But I couldn't let such a long time pass without seeing you, especially after our little argument, so here’s my plan: Come to dinner on Monday. I will introduce you to M. de Marelle; I've already told him about you."
Duroy hesitated in perplexity; he feared he might betray something by a word, a glance. He stammered:
Duroy hesitated in confusion; he worried he might reveal something with a word or a glance. He stammered:
"No, I would rather not meet your husband."
"No, I’d prefer not to meet your husband."
"Why not? How absurd! Such things happen every day. I did not think you so foolish."
"Why not? How ridiculous! These things happen all the time. I didn't think you were that dumb."
"Very well, I will come to dinner Monday."
"Alright, I'll come over for dinner on Monday."
"To make it more pleasant, I will have the Forestiers, though I do not like to receive company at home."
"To make it more enjoyable, I'll have the Forestiers over, even though I’m not really a fan of having guests at home."
On Monday as he ascended Mme. de Marelle's staircase, he felt strangely troubled; not that he disliked to take her husband's hand, drink his wine, and eat his bread, but he dreaded something, he knew not what. He was ushered into the salon and he waited as usual. Then the door opened, and a tall man with a white beard, grave and precise, advanced toward him and said courteously:
On Monday, as he climbed Mme. de Marelle's stairs, he felt an unusual sense of discomfort; not that he minded shaking her husband's hand, drinking his wine, and eating his food, but he was anxious about something he couldn't quite identify. He was shown into the living room and waited as usual. Then the door opened, and a tall man with a white beard, serious and meticulous, walked toward him and said politely:
"My wife has often spoken of you, sir; I am charmed to make your acquaintance."
"My wife has talked about you a lot, sir; I'm delighted to meet you."
Duroy tried to appear cordial and shook his host's proffered hand with exaggerated energy. M. de Marelle put a log upon the fire and asked:
Duroy tried to seem friendly and shook his host's outstretched hand with exaggerated enthusiasm. M. de Marelle added a log to the fire and asked:
"Have you been engaged in journalism a long time?"
"Have you been working in journalism for a long time?"
Duroy replied: "Only a few months." His embarrassment wearing off, he began to consider the situation very amusing. He gazed at M. de Marelle, serious and dignified, and felt a desire to laugh aloud. At that moment Mme. de Marelle entered and approached Duroy, who in the presence of her husband dared not kiss her hand. Laurine entered next, and offered her brow to Georges. Her mother said to her:
Duroy replied, "Just a few months." As his embarrassment faded, he started to find the situation quite amusing. He looked at M. de Marelle, who was serious and dignified, and felt an urge to laugh out loud. Just then, Mme. de Marelle walked in and came up to Duroy, who, in front of her husband, didn't dare to kiss her hand. Laurine came in next and offered her forehead to Georges. Her mother said to her:
"You do not call M. Duroy Bel-Ami to-day."
"You don't call M. Duroy Bel-Ami today."
The child blushed as if it were a gross indiscretion to reveal her secret.
The child blushed as if it were a huge mistake to share her secret.
When the Forestiers arrived, Duroy was startled at Charles's appearance. He had grown thinner and paler in a week and coughed incessantly; he said they would leave for Cannes on the following Thursday at the doctor's orders. They did not stay late; after they had left, Duroy said, with a shake of his head:
When the Forestiers showed up, Duroy was taken aback by Charles's looks. He had lost weight and looked even more pale in just a week and was coughing nonstop; he mentioned they would be heading to Cannes the following Thursday as the doctor recommended. They didn’t stick around for long; after they left, Duroy remarked, shaking his head:
"He will not live long."
"He won't live long."
Mme. de Marelle replied calmly: "No, he is doomed! He was a lucky man to obtain such a wife."
Mme. de Marelle replied calmly, "No, he's doomed! He was lucky to have a wife like that."
Duroy asked: "Does she help him very much?"
Duroy asked, "Does she help him a lot?"
"She does all the work; she is well posted on every subject, and she always gains her point, as she wants it, and when she wants it! Oh, she is as maneuvering as anyone! She is a treasure to a man who wishes to succeed."
"She does all the work; she is up-to-date on every topic, and she always gets her way, exactly how she wants it, and when she wants it! Oh, she is as strategic as anyone! She is a real asset to a man who wants to succeed."
Georges replied: "She will marry very soon again, I have no doubt."
Georges replied, "She'll get married again pretty soon, I’m sure of it."
"Yes! I should not even be surprised if she had some one in view—a deputy! but I do not know anything about it."
"Yeah! I wouldn't even be surprised if she had someone in mind—a deputy! But I don't know anything about it."
M. de Marelle said impatiently: "You infer so many things that I do not like! We should never interfere in the affairs of others. Everyone should make that a rule."
M. de Marelle said impatiently, "You assume so many things that I dislike! We should never get involved in other people's business. Everyone should stick to that rule."
Duroy took his leave with a heavy heart. The next day he called on the Forestiers, and found them in the midst of packing. Charles lay upon a sofa and repeated: "I should have gone a month ago." Then he proceeded to give Duroy innumerable orders, although everything had been arranged with M. Walter. When Georges left him, he pressed his comrade's hand and said:
Duroy said goodbye with a heavy heart. The next day, he visited the Forestiers and found them in the middle of packing. Charles was lying on a sofa and kept saying, "I should have left a month ago." Then he started giving Duroy countless orders, even though everything had already been arranged with M. Walter. When Georges left, he shook his friend's hand and said:
"Well, old fellow, we shall soon meet again."
"Well, my friend, we'll be seeing each other soon."
Mme. Forestier accompanied him to the door and he reminded her of their compact. "We are friends and allies, are we not? If you should require my services in any way, do not hesitate to call upon me. Send me a dispatch or a letter and I will obey."
Mme. Forestier walked him to the door, and he reminded her of their agreement. "We’re friends and allies, right? If you need my help with anything, don’t hesitate to reach out. Just send me a message or a letter, and I’ll respond."
She murmured: "Thank you, I shall not forget."
She whispered, "Thank you, I won't forget."
As Duroy descended the staircase, he met M. de Vaudrec ascending. The Count seemed sad—perhaps at the approaching departure.
As Duroy went down the stairs, he ran into M. de Vaudrec coming up. The Count looked unhappy—maybe because of the upcoming departure.
The journalist bowed, the Count returned his salutation courteously but somewhat haughtily.
The journalist bowed, and the Count responded to his greeting politely but with a hint of arrogance.
On Thursday evening the Forestiers left town.
On Thursday evening, the Forestiers left town.
CHAPTER VII.
A DUEL WITH AN END
Charles's absence gave Duroy a more important position on "La Vie Francaise." Only one matter arose to annoy him, otherwise his sky was cloudless.
Charles's absence gave Duroy a more significant role at "La Vie Francaise." The only thing that bothered him was one issue; otherwise, everything was smooth sailing.
An insignificant paper, "La Plume," attacked him constantly, or rather attacked the editor of the "Echoes" of "La Vie Francaise."
An unimportant publication, "La Plume," constantly criticized him, or more specifically, went after the editor of the "Echoes" of "La Vie Francaise."
Jacques Rival said to him one day: "You are very forbearing."
Jacques Rival said to him one day, "You are really patient."
"What should I do? It is no direct attack."
"What should I do? It’s not a direct attack."
But, one afternoon when he entered the office, Boisrenard handed him a number of "La Plume."
But one afternoon, when he walked into the office, Boisrenard handed him several copies of "La Plume."
"See, here is another unpleasant remark for you."
"Look, here's another unpleasant comment for you."
"Relative to what?"
"Relative to what?"
"To the arrest of one Dame Aubert."
"To the arrest of one Dame Aubert."
Georges took the paper and read a scathing personal denunciation. Duroy, it seems, had written an item claiming that Dame Aubert who, as the editor of "La Plume," claimed, had been put under arrest, was a myth. The latter retaliated by accusing Duroy of receiving bribes and of suppressing matter that should be published.
Georges took the paper and read a harsh personal attack. Duroy had written a piece claiming that Dame Aubert, who was the editor of "La Plume," had been arrested, but that was just a fabrication. She fired back by accusing Duroy of taking bribes and hiding important information that should be published.
As Saint-Potin entered, Duroy asked him: "Have you seen the paragraph in 'La Plume'?"
As Saint-Potin walked in, Duroy asked him, "Have you seen the article in 'La Plume'?"
"Yes, and I have just come from Dame Aubert's; she is no myth, but she has not been arrested; that report has no foundation."
"Yes, and I just came from Dame Aubert's; she's not a myth, but she hasn't been arrested; that report is groundless."
Duroy went at once to M. Walter's office. After hearing the case, the manager bade him go to the woman's house himself, find out the details, and reply, to the article.
Duroy immediately went to M. Walter's office. After hearing the case, the manager instructed him to go to the woman's house, gather the details, and respond to the article.
Duroy set out upon his errand and on his return to the office, wrote the following:
Duroy left for his task and, upon returning to the office, wrote the following:
"An anonymous writer in 'La Plume' is trying to pick a quarrel
with me on the subject of an old woman who, he claims, was
arrested for disorderly conduct, which I deny. I have myself
seen Dame Aubert, who is sixty years old at least; she told me
the particulars of her dispute with a butcher as to the weight
of some cutlets, which dispute necessitated an explanation
before a magistrate. That is the whole truth in a nutshell. As
for the other insinuations I scorn them. One never should reply
to such things, moreover, when they are written under a mask.
GEORGES DUROY."
An anonymous writer in 'La Plume' is trying to start a fight with me about an old woman who, according to him, was arrested for disorderly conduct, which I deny. I have personally seen Dame Aubert, who is at least sixty years old; she told me the details of her argument with a butcher over the weight of some cutlets, which needed to be explained to a magistrate. That's the whole truth, plain and simple. As for the other insinuations, I disregard them. One should never respond to such things, especially when they are written anonymously.
GEORGES DUROY.
M. Walter and Jacques Rival considered that sufficient, and it was decided that it should be published in that day's issue.
M. Walter and Jacques Rival agreed that it was enough, and they decided to publish it in that day's issue.
Duroy returned home rather agitated and uneasy. What would this opponent reply? Who was he? Why that attack? He passed a restless night. When he re-read his article in the paper the next morning, he thought it more aggressive in print than it was in writing. He might, it seemed to him, have softened certain terms. He was excited all day and feverish during-the night. He rose early to obtain an issue of "La Plume" which should contain the reply to his note. He ran his eyes over the columns and at first saw nothing. He was beginning to breathe more freely when these words met his eye:
Duroy got home feeling pretty shaken and anxious. What would his rival say? Who was this guy? Why make such a sudden attack? He had a restless night. The next morning, when he re-read his article in the newspaper, it felt more aggressive in print than it did when he wrote it. He realized he could have toned down some of the language. He felt wired all day and restless at night. He got up early to grab a copy of "La Plume," which should have the response to his note. He scanned the columns and initially found nothing. Just as he was starting to relax, he came across these words:
"M. Duroy of 'La Vie Francaise' gives us the lie! In doing so,
he lies. He owns, however, that a woman named Aubert exists,
and that she was taken before a magistrate by an agent. Two
words only remain to be added to the word 'agent,' which are
'of morals' and all is told. But the consciences of certain
journalists are on a par with their talents."
"I sign myself, Louis Langremont."
"M. Duroy from 'La Vie Francaise' is lying to us! By doing so, he lies. He does admit, though, that a woman named Aubert exists and that she was taken before a magistrate by an agent. Only two words need to be added to the word 'agent,' which are 'of morals,' and that sums it all up. But the integrity of some journalists matches their abilities."
"I sign myself, Louis Langremont."
Georges's heart throbbed violently, and he returned home in order to dress himself. He had been insulted and in such a manner that it was impossible to hesitate. Why had he been insulted? For nothing! On account of an old woman who had quarreled with her butcher.
Georges's heart pounded, and he went home to get dressed. He had been insulted in a way that left no room for doubt. Why was he insulted? For no reason! Because of an old woman who had fought with her butcher.
He dressed hastily and repaired to M. Walter's house, although it was scarcely eight o'clock. M. Walter was reading "La Plume."
He got dressed quickly and went to M. Walter's house, even though it was barely eight o'clock. M. Walter was reading "La Plume."
"Well," he said gravely, on perceiving Duroy, "you cannot let that pass." The young man did not reply.
"Well," he said seriously, noticing Duroy, "you can't just let that go." The young man didn't respond.
The manager continued: "Go at once in search of Rival, who will look after your interests."
The manager said, "Go immediately find Rival, who will take care of your interests."
Duroy stammered several vague words and set out for Rival's house. Jacques was still in bed, but he rose when the bell rang, and having read the insulting paragraph, said: "Whom would you like to have besides me?"
Duroy mumbled a few unclear words and headed to Rival's house. Jacques was still in bed, but he got up when the bell rang. After reading the insulting paragraph, he asked, "Who do you want to have with you besides me?"
"I do not know."
"I don't know."
"Boisrenard?"
"Boisrenard?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Are you a good swordsman?"
"Are you a skilled swordsman?"
"No."
"Nope."
"A good shot?"
"Nice shot?"
"I have used a pistol a good deal."
"I've used a handgun quite a bit."
"Good! Come and exercise while I attend to everything. Wait a moment."
"Great! Go ahead and workout while I take care of everything. Just a sec."
He entered his dressing-room and soon reappeared, washed, shaven, and presentable.
He walked into his dressing room and soon came back, clean, shaved, and looking good.
"Come with me," said he. He lived on the ground floor, and he led Duroy into a cellar converted into a room for the practice of fencing and shooting. He produced a pair of pistols and began to give his orders as briefly as if they were on the dueling ground. He was well satisfied with Duroy's use of the weapons, and told him to remain there and practice until noon, when he would return to take him to lunch and tell him the result of his mission. Left to his own devices, Duroy aimed at the target several times and then sat down to reflect.
"Come with me," he said. He lived on the ground floor and led Duroy into a cellar that had been turned into a room for practicing fencing and shooting. He took out a pair of pistols and began giving his instructions as if they were on the dueling ground. He was pleased with Duroy's handling of the weapons and told him to stay there and practice until noon, when he would come back to take him to lunch and share the results of his mission. Left to his own devices, Duroy aimed at the target several times and then sat down to think.
Such affairs were abominable anyway! What would a respectable man gain by risking his life? And he recalled Norbert de Varenne's remarks, made to him a short while before. "He was right!" he declared aloud. It was gloomy in that cellar, as gloomy as in a tomb. What o'clock was it? The time dragged slowly on. Suddenly he heard footsteps, voices, and Jacques Rival reappeared accompanied by Boisrenard. The former cried on perceiving Duroy: "All is settled!"
Such things were disgusting anyway! What would a decent man get from putting his life on the line? And he remembered Norbert de Varenne's comments, made to him not long ago. "He was right!" he said out loud. It was dark in that cellar, as dark as a grave. What time was it? The minutes dragged on slowly. Suddenly, he heard footsteps and voices, and Jacques Rival came back with Boisrenard. The former exclaimed upon seeing Duroy: "Everything is settled!"
Duroy thought the matter had terminated with a letter of apology; his heart gave a bound and he stammered: "Ah—thank you!"
Duroy thought the issue had been settled with a letter of apology; his heart leaped, and he stammered, "Ah—thank you!"
Rival continued: "M. Langremont has accepted every condition. Twenty-five paces, fire when the pistol is leveled and the order given." Then he added: "Now let us lunch; it is past twelve o'clock."
Rival continued, "M. Langremont has agreed to all the terms. Twenty-five paces, shoot when the pistol is aimed and the command is given." Then he added, "Now let's have lunch; it's past twelve."
They repaired to a neighboring restaurant. Duroy was silent. He ate that they might not think he was frightened, and went in the afternoon with Boisrenard to the office, where he worked in an absent, mechanical manner. Before leaving, Jacques Rival shook hands with him and warned him that he and Boisrenard would call for him in a carriage the next morning at seven o'clock to repair to the wood at Vesinet, where the meeting was to take place.
They went to a nearby restaurant. Duroy was quiet. He ate so they wouldn't think he was scared, and in the afternoon, he went with Boisrenard to the office, where he worked in a distracted, automatic way. Before leaving, Jacques Rival shook his hand and told him that he and Boisrenard would pick him up in a carriage the next morning at seven o'clock to head to the woods at Vesinet, where the meeting was set to happen.
All had been settled without his saying a word, giving his opinion, accepting or refusing, with such rapidity that his brain whirled and he scarcely knew what was taking place. He returned home about nine o'clock in the evening after having dined with Boisrenard, who had not left him all day. When he was alone, he paced the floor; he was too confused to think. One thought alone filled his mind and that was: a duel to-morrow! He sat down and began to meditate. He had thrown upon his table his adversary's card brought him by Rival. He read it for the twentieth time that day:
Everything had been decided without him saying a word, giving his opinion, or accepting or refusing anything, so quickly that his mind was spinning and he hardly knew what was happening. He got home around nine o'clock in the evening after having dinner with Boisrenard, who hadn't left his side all day. Once he was alone, he started pacing the floor; he was too confused to think straight. One thought occupied his mind: a duel tomorrow! He sat down and began to reflect. He had tossed his opponent's card on the table, which Rival had brought him. He read it for the twentieth time that day:
"Louis LANGREMONT,
176 Rue Montmartre."
"Louis LANGREMONT, 176 Rue Montmartre."
Nothing more! Who was the man? How old was he? How tall? How did he look? How odious that a total stranger should without rhyme or reason, out of pure caprice, annoy him thus on account of an old, woman's quarrel with her butcher! He said aloud: "The brute!" and glared angrily at the card.
Nothing more! Who was the guy? How old was he? How tall was he? What did he look like? How frustrating is it that a complete stranger would annoy him like this, for no good reason, just because of some old woman's dispute with her butcher! He said out loud, "What a jerk!" and glared angrily at the card.
He began to feel nervous; the sound of his voice made him start; he drank a glass of water and laid down. He turned from his right side to his left uneasily. He was thirsty; he rose, he felt restless.
He started to feel anxious; the sound of his voice startled him; he drank a glass of water and lay down. He shifted from his right side to his left uncomfortably. He was thirsty; he got up, feeling restless.
"Am I afraid?" he asked himself.
"Am I scared?" he asked himself.
Why did his heart palpitate so wildly at the slightest sound? He began to reason philosophically on the possibility of being afraid. No, certainly he was not, since he was ready to fight. Still he felt so deeply moved that he wondered if one could be afraid in spite of oneself. What would happen if that state of things should exist? If he should tremble or lose his presence of mind? He lighted his candle and looked in the glass; he scarcely recognized his own face, it was so changed.
Why did his heart race so much at the faintest sound? He started to think about the idea of being afraid. No, he definitely wasn't afraid since he was prepared to fight. Yet he felt so overwhelmed that he wondered if it was possible to be scared against his own will. What would it mean if that were the case? What if he started to shake or lost his composure? He lit his candle and looked in the mirror; he barely recognized his own face, it had changed so much.
Suddenly he thought: "To-morrow at this time I may be dead." He turned to his couch and saw himself stretched lifeless upon it. He hastened to the window and opened it; but the night air was so chilly that he closed it, lighted a fire, and began to pace the floor once more, saying mechanically: "I must be more composed. I will write to my parents, in case of accident." He took a sheet of paper and after several attempts began:
Suddenly he thought, "Tomorrow at this time, I might be dead." He turned to his couch and imagined himself lying lifeless on it. He rushed to the window and opened it, but the night air was so cold that he closed it, lit a fire, and started pacing the floor again, saying repeatedly, "I need to stay calm. I’ll write to my parents, just in case something happens." He grabbed a sheet of paper and after several tries began:
"My dear father and mother:"
"At daybreak I am going to fight a duel, and as something
might happen—"
"My dear father and mother:"
"At dawn, I’m going to fight a duel, and since something
might happen—"
He could write no more, he rose with a shudder. It seemed to him that notwithstanding his efforts, he would not have the strength necessary to face the meeting. He wondered if his adversary had ever fought before; if he were known? He had never heard his name. However, if he had not been a remarkable shot, he would not have accepted that dangerous weapon without hesitation. He ground his teeth to prevent his crying aloud. Suddenly he remembered that he had a bottle of brandy; he fetched it from the cupboard and soon emptied it. Now he felt his blood course more warmly through his veins. "I have found a means," said he.
He could write no more and stood up with a shudder. It felt to him that, despite his efforts, he wouldn't have the strength to face the meeting. He wondered if his opponent had ever fought before; if he was known. He had never heard his name. However, if he hadn’t been a skilled shot, he wouldn’t have taken that dangerous weapon so readily. He gritted his teeth to keep himself from crying out. Suddenly, he remembered he had a bottle of brandy; he got it from the cupboard and soon finished it. Now he felt his blood flowing more warmly through his veins. "I've found a way," he said.
Day broke. He began to dress; when his heart failed him, he took more brandy. At length there was a knock at the door. His friends had come; they were wrapped in furs. After shaking hands, Rival said: "It is as cold as Siberia. Is all well?"
Daylight arrived. He started getting dressed; when his courage faltered, he took another drink of brandy. Finally, there was a knock at the door. His friends had arrived; they were bundled up in fur coats. After they shook hands, Rival said, "It's as cold as Siberia. Is everything alright?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
"Are you calm?"
"Are you okay?"
"Very calm."
"Super chill."
"Have you eaten and drunk something?"
"Have you eaten and had something to drink?"
"I do not need anything."
"I don't need anything."
They descended the stairs. A gentleman was seated in the carriage. Rival said: "Dr. Le Brument." Duroy shook hands with him and stammered: "Thank you," as he entered the carriage. Jacques Rival and Boisrenard followed him, and the coachman drove off. He knew where to go.
They went down the stairs. A guy was sitting in the carriage. Rival said, "Dr. Le Brument." Duroy shook his hand and stammered, "Thanks," as he got into the carriage. Jacques Rival and Boisrenard followed him, and the driver took off. He knew where to go.
The conversation flagged, although the doctor related a number of anecdotes. Rival alone replied to him. Duroy tried to appear self-possessed, but he was haunted continually by the fear of showing his feelings or of losing his self-possession. Rival addressed him, saying: "I took the pistols to Gastine Renette. He loaded them. The box is sealed."
The conversation fizzled out, even though the doctor shared several stories. Only Rival responded to him. Duroy tried to seem composed, but he was constantly worried about revealing his emotions or losing his cool. Rival spoke to him, saying, "I took the pistols to Gastine Renette. He loaded them. The box is sealed."
Duroy replied mechanically: "Thank you."
Duroy responded robotically: "Thanks."
Then Rival proceeded to give him minute directions, that he might make no mistakes. Duroy repeated those directions as children learn their lessons in order to impress them upon his memory. As he muttered the phrases over and over, he almost prayed that some accident might happen to the carriage; if he could only break his leg!
Then Rival went on to give him detailed instructions so he wouldn’t make any mistakes. Duroy repeated those instructions like kids learn their lessons to remember them better. As he kept muttering the phrases over and over, he almost wished for some kind of accident to happen to the carriage; if only he could just break his leg!
At the end of a glade he saw a carriage standing and four gentlemen stamping their feet in order to keep them warm, and he was obliged to gasp in order to get breath. Rival and Boisrenard alighted first, then the doctor and the combatant.
At the end of a clearing, he saw a carriage parked and four guys stamping their feet to stay warm, and he had to gasp to catch his breath. Rival and Boisrenard got out first, followed by the doctor and the fighter.
Rival took the box of pistols, and with Boisrenard approached the two strangers, who were advancing toward them. Duroy saw them greet one another ceremoniously, then walk through the glade together as they counted the paces.
Rival grabbed the box of pistols and, with Boisrenard, walked up to the two strangers who were coming toward them. Duroy watched as they exchanged formal greetings and then strolled through the clearing together, counting their steps.
Dr. Le Brument asked Duroy: "Do you feel well? Do you not want anything?"
Dr. Le Brument asked Duroy, "Are you feeling alright? Do you need anything?"
"Nothing, thank you." It seemed to him that he was asleep, that he was dreaming. Was he afraid? He did not know. Jacques Rival returned and said in a low voice: "All is ready. Fortune has favored us in the drawing of the pistols." That was a matter of indifference to Duroy. They helped him off with his overcoat, led him to the ground set apart for the duel, and gave him his pistol. Before him stood a man, short, stout, and bald, who wore glasses. That was his adversary. A voice broke the silence—a voice which came from afar: "Are you ready, sirs?"
"Nothing, thanks." He felt like he was asleep, like he was dreaming. Was he scared? He wasn’t sure. Jacques Rival came back and said quietly, "Everything's ready. Luck has been on our side with the pistol draw." Duroy didn’t care about that. They helped him take off his coat, led him to the spot set for the duel, and gave him his pistol. In front of him was a man, short, heavyset, and bald, wearing glasses. That was his opponent. A voice broke the silence from a distance: "Are you ready, gentlemen?"
Georges cried: "Yes."
Georges yelled, "Yes."
The same voice commanded: "Fire!"
The same voice ordered: "Fire!"
Duroy heard nothing more, saw nothing more; he only knew that he raised his arm and pressed with all his strength upon the trigger. Soon he saw a little smoke before him; his opponent was still standing in the same position, and there was a small white cloud above his head. They had both fired. All was over! His second and the doctor felt him, unbuttoned his garments, and asked anxiously: "Are you wounded?" He replied: "No, I think not."
Duroy heard nothing else and saw nothing else; he just knew that he raised his arm and pulled the trigger with all his might. Soon, he noticed a little smoke in front of him; his opponent was still standing in the same spot, and there was a small white cloud above his head. They had both fired. It was all over! His second and the doctor felt him, unbuttoned his clothes, and asked anxiously, "Are you hurt?" He replied, "No, I don't think so."
Langremont was not wounded either, and Jacques Rival muttered discontentedly: "That is always the way with those cursed pistols, one either misses or kills one's opponent."
Langremont wasn't hurt either, and Jacques Rival grumbled, "That's always how it goes with those damned pistols; you either miss or end up killing your opponent."
Duroy was paralyzed with surprise and joy. All was over! He felt that he could fight the entire universe. All was over! What bliss! He felt brave enough to provoke anyone. The seconds consulted several moments, then the duelists and their friends entered the carriages and drove off. When the official report was drawn up, it was handed to Duroy who was to insert it in the "Echoes." He was surprised to find that two balls had been fired.
Duroy was stunned with surprise and happiness. It was all over! He felt like he could take on the whole world. It was all over! What a relief! He felt bold enough to challenge anyone. After a few moments, the duelists and their friends got into the carriages and drove away. When the official report was prepared, it was given to Duroy for him to include it in the "Echoes." He was shocked to discover that two shots had been fired.
He said to Rival: "We only fired once!"
He said to Rival, "We only shot once!"
The latter smiled: "Yes—once—once each—that makes twice!"
The latter smiled, "Yeah—once—once each—that makes twice!"
And Duroy, satisfied with that explanation, asked no more questions. M. Walter embraced him.
And Duroy, pleased with that explanation, didn't ask any more questions. M. Walter hugged him.
"Bravo! you have defended the colors of 'La Vie Francaise'! Bravo!"
"Bravo! You have defended the colors of 'La Vie Francaise'! Bravo!"
The following day at eleven o'clock in the forenoon, Duroy received a telegram:
The next day at eleven in the morning, Duroy got a telegram:
"My God! I have been frightened. Come at once to Rue de Constantinople that I may embrace you, my love. How brave you are. I adore you. Clo."
"My God! I’m so scared. Come right away to Rue de Constantinople so I can hug you, my love. You're so brave. I adore you. Clo."
He repaired to the place appointed, and Mme. de Marelle rushed into his arms, covering him with kisses.
He went to the designated place, and Mme. de Marelle rushed into his arms, showering him with kisses.
"Oh, my darling, if you only knew how I felt when I read the morning papers! Tell me, tell me all about it."
"Oh, my love, if you only knew how I felt when I read the morning papers! Tell me, tell me everything about it."
Duroy was obliged to give her a detailed account.
Duroy had to give her a detailed account.
"You must have had a terrible night before the duel!"
"You must have had an awful night before the duel!"
"Why, no; I slept very well."
"Not at all; I slept really well."
"I should not have closed my eyes. Tell me what took place on the ground."
"I shouldn't have closed my eyes. Tell me what happened on the ground."
Forthwith he proceeded to give her a graphic description of the duel. When he had concluded, she said to him: "I cannot live without you! I must see you, and with my husband in Paris it is not very convenient. I often have an hour early in the morning when I could come and embrace you, but I cannot enter that horrible house of yours! What can we do?"
Immediately, he went on to give her a vivid description of the duel. When he finished, she said to him, "I can't live without you! I need to see you, but with my husband in Paris, it's not very convenient. I often have an hour early in the morning when I could come and hold you, but I can't go into that awful house of yours! What can we do?"
He asked abruptly: "How much do you pay here?"
He suddenly asked, "How much do you pay here?"
"One hundred francs a month."
"One hundred francs per month."
"Very well, I will take the apartments on my own account, and I will move at once. Mine are not suitable anyway for me now."
"Alright, I’ll take the apartments myself, and I’ll move right away. Mine aren’t suitable for me anymore anyway."
She thought a moment and then replied: "No I do not want you to."
She paused for a moment and then said, "No, I don’t want you to."
He asked in surprise: "Why not?"
He asked in surprise, "Why not?"
"Because!"
"Because!"
"That is no reason. These rooms suit me very well. I am here; I shall remain." He laughed. "Moreover, they were hired in my name!"
"That's no reason. These rooms work just fine for me. I'm here, and I’m staying." He laughed. "Besides, they were booked in my name!"
But she persisted: "No, no, I do not wish you to."
But she insisted, "No, I really don’t want you to."
"Why not, then?"
"Why not?"
She whispered softly, tenderly: "Because you would bring others here, and I do not wish you to."
She whispered gently, with care: "Because you would bring others here, and I don't want you to."
Indignantly he cried: "Never, I promise you!"
Indignantly, he shouted, "Never, I promise you!"
"You would do so in spite of your promise."
"You would do it anyway, even after promising not to."
"I swear I will not."
"I promise I won’t."
"Truly?"
"Really?"
"Truly—upon my word of honor. This is our nest—ours alone!"
"Honestly—I'm telling you the truth. This is our place—just for us!"
She embraced him in a transport of delight. "Then I agree, my dearest. But if you deceive me once—just once, that will end all between us forever."
She wrapped her arms around him in a rush of joy. "Then I agree, my love. But if you ever lie to me—just once, that will be the end of everything between us forever."
He protested, and it was agreed that he should settle in the rooms that same day. She said to him:
He protested, and it was decided that he would move into the rooms that same day. She said to him:
"You must dine with us Sunday. My husband thinks you charming."
"You have to have dinner with us on Sunday. My husband finds you charming."
He was flattered. "Indeed?"
He felt flattered. "Really?"
"Yes, you have made a conquest. Did you not tell me that your home was in the country?"
"Yes, you've achieved something. Didn't you say that your home is in the countryside?"
"Yes; why?"
"Sure, why?"
"Then you know something about agriculture?"
"Then you know something about farming?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Very well; talk to him of gardening and crops; he enjoys those subjects."
"Sure, talk to him about gardening and plants; he likes those topics."
"All right. I shall not forget."
"Got it. I'll remember."
She left him, after lavishing upon him innumerable caresses.
She left him after showering him with countless affectionate gestures.
CHAPTER VIII.
DEATH AND A PROPOSAL
Duroy moved his effects to the apartments in Rue de Constantinople. Two or three times a week, Mme. de-Marelle paid him visits. Duroy, to counterbalance them, dined at her house every Thursday, and delighted her husband by talking agriculture to him.
Duroy moved his stuff to the apartments on Rue de Constantinople. A couple of times a week, Mme. de Marelle visited him. To balance things out, Duroy had dinner at her house every Thursday and pleased her husband by chatting about farming.
It was almost the end of February. Duroy was free from care. One night, when he returned home, he found a letter under his door. He examined the postmark; it was from Cannes. Having opened it, he read:
It was almost the end of February. Duroy was carefree. One night, when he got home, he found a letter under his door. He looked at the postmark; it was from Cannes. After opening it, he read:
"Cannes, Villa Jolie."
"Dear sir and friend: You told me, did you not, that I could
count upon you at any time? Very well. I have a favor to ask
of you; it is to come and help me—not to leave me alone during
Charles's last moments. He may not live through the week,
although he is not confined to his bed, but the doctor has
warned me. I have not the strength nor the courage to see that
agony day and night, and I think with terror of the approaching
end I can only ask such a thing of you, for my husband has no
relatives. You were his comrade; he helped you to your
position; come, I beg of you; I have no one else to ask."
"Your friend,"
"Madeleine Forestier."
"Cannes, Villa Jolie."
"Dear sir and friend: You told me, didn't you, that I could count on you anytime? Very well. I have a favor to ask: please come and help me—not to leave me alone during Charles's final moments. He might not make it through the week, even though he's not stuck in bed, but the doctor has warned me. I don't have the strength or courage to witness that agony day and night, and I dread the impending end. I can only ask this of you since my husband has no relatives. You were his friend; he helped you get your position; please, I beg you; I have no one else to turn to."
"Your friend,"
"Madeleine Forestier."
Georges murmured: "Certainly I will go. Poor Charles!"
Georges said softly, "Of course I’ll go. Poor Charles!"
The manager, to whom he communicated the contents of that letter, grumblingly gave his consent. He repeated: "But return speedily, you are indispensable to us."
The manager, to whom he shared the contents of that letter, reluctantly agreed. He repeated, "But come back quickly; we need you."
Georges Duroy left for Cannes the next day by the seven o'clock express, after having warned Mme. de Marelle by telegram. He arrived the following day at four o'clock in the afternoon. A commissionnaire conducted him to Villa Jolie. The house was small and low, and of the Italian style of architecture.
Georges Duroy left for Cannes the next day on the seven o'clock express, after sending a telegram to Mme. de Marelle. He arrived the next afternoon at four o'clock. A commissionaire took him to Villa Jolie. The house was small and low, built in the Italian architectural style.
A servant opened the door and cried: "Oh, sir, Madame is awaiting you patiently."
A servant opened the door and said, "Oh, sir, Madame is waiting for you patiently."
Duroy asked: "How is your master?"
Duroy asked, "How's your manager?"
"Not very well, sir. He will not be here long."
"Not great, sir. He won’t be here much longer."
The floor of the drawing-room which the young man entered was covered with a Persian rug; the large windows looked upon the village and the sea.
The floor of the living room that the young man entered was covered with a Persian rug; the large windows overlooked the village and the sea.
Duroy murmured: "How cozy it is here! Where the deuce do they get the money from?"
Duroy murmured, "It’s so cozy here! Where on earth do they get the money from?"
The rustling of a gown caused him to turn. Mme. Forestier extended both her hands, saying:
The swishing of a dress made him turn. Mme. Forestier reached out with both hands, saying:
"How kind of you to come."
"That was really nice of you to come."
She was a trifle paler and thinner, but still as bright as ever, and perhaps prettier for being more delicate. She whispered: "It is terrible—he knows he cannot be saved and he tyrannizes over me. I have told him of your arrival. But where is your trunk?"
She looked a bit paler and thinner, but still just as vibrant, and maybe even prettier for being more delicate. She whispered, "It's terrible—he knows he can't be saved and he's controlling me. I told him you arrived. But where is your suitcase?"
Duroy replied: "I left it at the station, not knowing which hotel you would advise me to stop at, in order to be near you."
Duroy replied, "I left it at the station because I didn't know which hotel you would recommend I stay at to be close to you."
She hesitated, then said: "You must stop here, at the villa. Your chamber is ready. He might die any moment, and if it should come in the night, I would be alone. I will send for your luggage."
She paused, then said, "You need to stop here at the villa. Your room is ready. He could die any minute, and if that happens at night, I'll be by myself. I'll arrange to have your bags sent."
He bowed. "As you will."
He bowed. "As you wish."
"Now, let us go upstairs," said she; he followed her. She opened a door on the first floor, and Duroy saw a form near a window, seated in an easy-chair, and wrapped in coverlets. He divined that it was his friend, though he scarcely recognized him. Forestier raised his hand slowly and with difficulty, saying:
"Come on, let's go upstairs," she said; he followed her. She opened a door on the first floor, and Duroy saw a figure by the window, sitting in a comfy chair and covered with blankets. He guessed it was his friend, although he barely recognized him. Forestier lifted his hand slowly and with effort, saying:
"You are here; you have come to see me die. I am much obliged."
"You’re here; you came to watch me die. I really appreciate it."
Duroy forced a smile. "To see you die? That would not be a very pleasant sight, and I would not choose that occasion on which to visit Cannes. I came here to rest."
Duroy forced a smile. "To see you die? That wouldn't be a pleasant sight, and I wouldn't pick that occasion to visit Cannes. I came here to relax."
"Sit down," said Forestier, and he bowed his head as if deep in hopeless meditation. Seeing that he did not speak, his wife approached the window and pointing to the horizon, said, "Look at that? Is it not beautiful?"
"Sit down," said Forestier, bowing his head as if lost in deep thought. Noticing he remained silent, his wife walked over to the window and pointed to the horizon, saying, "Look at that. Isn't it beautiful?"
In spite of himself Duroy felt the grandeur of the closing day and exclaimed: "Yes, indeed, it is magnificent."
In spite of himself, Duroy felt the beauty of the setting sun and exclaimed, "Yes, it’s truly magnificent."
Forestier raised his head and said to his wife: "Give me more air."
Forestier looked up and said to his wife, "Give me more air."
She replied: "You must be careful; it is late, the sun is setting; you will catch more cold and that would be a serious thing in your condition."
She replied, "You need to be careful; it’s late, the sun is setting; you’ll catch a cold, and that would be serious for you right now."
He made a feeble gesture of anger with his right hand, and said: "I tell you I am suffocating! What difference does it make if I die a day sooner or later, since I must die?"
He made a weak gesture of anger with his right hand and said, "I’m telling you I’m suffocating! What does it matter if I die a day sooner or later since I have to die?"
She opened the window wide. The air was soft and balmy. Forestier inhaled it in feverish gasps. He grasped the arms of his chair and said in a low voice: "Shut the window. I would rather die in a cellar."
She opened the window wide. The air was warm and pleasant. Forestier breathed it in quickly, like he was desperate for it. He grabbed the arms of his chair and said quietly, "Close the window. I'd rather die in a basement."
His wife slowly closed the window, then leaned her brow against the pane and looked out. Duroy, ill at ease, wished to converse with the invalid to reassure him, but he could think of no words of comfort. He stammered: "Have you not been better since you are here?"
His wife slowly shut the window, then leaned her forehead against the glass and looked outside. Duroy, feeling uncomfortable, wanted to talk to the sick man to reassure him, but he couldn’t find any comforting words. He stumbled over his words: "Haven't you been feeling better since you got here?"
His friend shrugged his shoulders impatiently: "You will see very soon." And he bowed his head again.
His friend shrugged in irritation: "You'll find out soon enough." Then he lowered his head again.
Duroy continued: "At home it is still wintry. It snows, hails, rains, and is so dark that they have to light the lamps at three o'clock in the afternoon."
Duroy continued: "At home, it’s still winter. It snows, hails, rains, and is so dark that they have to turn on the lights at three in the afternoon."
Forestier asked: "Is there anything new at the office?"
Forestier asked, "Is there anything new at the office?"
"Nothing. They have taken little Lacrin of the 'Voltaire' to fill your place, but he is incapable. It is time you came back."
"Nothing. They've brought in little Lacrin from the 'Voltaire' to take your spot, but he can't handle it. It's time for you to return."
The invalid muttered: "I? I will soon be writing under six feet of sod." A long silence ensued.
The sick person muttered, "Me? I'll soon be buried six feet under." A long silence followed.
Mme. Forestier did not stir; she stood with her back to the room, her face toward the window. At length Forestier broke the silence in a gasping voice, heartrending to listen to: "How many more sunsets shall I see—eight—ten—fifteen—twenty—or perhaps thirty—no more. You have more time, you two—as for me—all is at an end. And everything will go on when I am gone as if I were here." He paused a few moments, then continued: "Everything that I see reminds me that I shall not see them long. It is horrible. I shall no longer see the smallest objects—the glasses—the dishes—the beds on which we rest—the carriages. It is fine to drive in the evening. How I loved all that."
Mme. Forestier didn’t move; she stood with her back to the room, facing the window. Finally, Forestier broke the silence in a gasping voice that was heart-wrenching to hear: “How many more sunsets will I see—eight—ten—fifteen—twenty—or maybe thirty—no more. You two have more time, but for me—it’s all over. And everything will carry on when I’m gone as if I were still here.” He paused for a moment, then continued: “Everything I see reminds me that I won’t see them for long. It’s terrible. I won’t see even the smallest things again—the glasses—the dishes—the beds we rest on—the carriages. It’s lovely to drive in the evening. I loved all that.”
Again Norbert de Varenne's words occurred to Duroy. The room grew dark. Forestier asked irritably:
Again, Norbert de Varenne's words came to Duroy's mind. The room became dim. Forestier asked impatiently:
"Are we to have no lamp to-night? That is what is called caring for an invalid!"
"Are we not having a lamp tonight? That's what they call taking care of a sick person!"
The form outlined against the window disappeared and an electric bell was heard to ring. A servant soon entered and placed a lamp upon the mantel-piece. Mme. Forestier asked her husband: "Do you wish to retire, or will you go downstairs to dinner?"
The shape seen through the window vanished, and an electric bell rang. A servant quickly walked in and set a lamp on the mantelpiece. Mme. Forestier asked her husband, "Do you want to go to bed, or will you head downstairs for dinner?"
"I will go down to dinner."
"I'm going to dinner."
The meal seemed to Duroy interminable, for there was no conversation, only the ticking of a clock broke the silence. When they had finished, Duroy, pleading fatigue, retired to his room and tried in vain to invent some pretext for returning home as quickly as possible. He consoled himself by saying: "Perhaps it will not be for long."
The meal felt endless to Duroy because there was no conversation; the only sound breaking the silence was the ticking of a clock. Once they finished, Duroy, claiming he was tired, went to his room and unsuccessfully tried to come up with an excuse to go home as soon as possible. He reassured himself by thinking, "Maybe it won't be for long."
The next morning Georges rose early and strolled down to the beach. When he returned the servant said to him: "Monsieur has asked for you two or three times. Will you go upstairs?"
The next morning, Georges got up early and walked down to the beach. When he came back, the servant said to him, "Sir has asked for you a couple of times. Will you go upstairs?"
He ascended the stairs. Forestier appeared to be in a chair; his wife, reclining upon a couch, was reading. The invalid raised his head. Duroy asked:
He climbed the stairs. Forestier seemed to be in a chair; his wife, lying on a couch, was reading. The sick man lifted his head. Duroy asked:
"Well, how are you? You look better this morning."
"Hey, how are you? You look good this morning."
Forestier murmured: "Yes, I am better and stronger. Lunch as hastily as you can with Madeleine, because we are going to take a drive."
Forestier murmured, "Yes, I'm feeling better and stronger. Have lunch with Madeleine as quickly as you can because we're going for a drive."
When Mme. Forestier was alone with Duroy, she said to him: "You see, to-day he thinks he is better! He is making plans for to-morrow. We are now going to Gulf Juan to buy pottery for our rooms in Paris. He is determined to go, but he cannot stand the jolting on the road."
When Mrs. Forestier was alone with Duroy, she said to him: "You see, today he thinks he's doing better! He’s making plans for tomorrow. We’re going to Gulf Juan to buy pottery for our rooms in Paris. He’s set on going, but he can’t handle the bumps on the road."
The carriage arrived, Forestier descended the stairs, step by step, supported by his servant. When he saw the closed landau, he wanted it uncovered. His wife opposed him: "It is sheer madness! You will take cold."
The carriage arrived, Forestier walked down the stairs slowly, helped by his servant. When he saw the closed landau, he asked to have it opened. His wife protested, "That's just crazy! You'll catch a cold."
He persisted: "No, I am going to be better, I know it."
He insisted, "No, I'm going to be better, I know it."
They first drove along a shady road and then took the road by the sea. Forestier explained the different points of interest. Finally they arrived at a pavilion over which were these words: "Gulf Juan Art Pottery," and the carriage drew up at the door. Forestier wanted to buy a vase to put on his bookcase. As he could not leave the carriage, they brought the pieces to him one by one. It took him a long time to choose, consulting his wife and Duroy: "You know it is for my study. From my easy-chair I can see it constantly. I prefer the ancient form—the Greek."
They first drove down a shady road and then took the route along the sea. Forestier pointed out various points of interest. Finally, they reached a pavilion with the words: "Gulf Juan Art Pottery" displayed on it, and the carriage stopped at the entrance. Forestier wanted to buy a vase for his bookshelf. Since he couldn’t get out of the carriage, they brought the pieces to him one by one. It took him a long time to decide, consulting his wife and Duroy: "You know it's for my study. I can see it all the time from my easy chair. I prefer the old style—the Greek."
At length he made his choice. "I shall return to Paris in a few days," said he.
At last, he made his decision. "I'll be back in Paris in a few days," he said.
On their way home along the gulf a cool breeze suddenly sprang up, and the invalid began to cough. At first it was nothing, only a slight attack, but it grew worse and turned to a sort of hiccough—a rattle; Forestier choked, and every time he tried to breathe he coughed violently. Nothing quieted him. He had to be carried from the landau to his room. The heat of the bed did not stop the attack, which lasted until midnight. The first words the sick man uttered were to ask for a barber, for he insisted on being shaved every morning. He rose to be shaved, but was obliged to go to bed at once, and began to breathe so painfully that Mme. Forestier in affright woke Duroy and asked him to fetch the doctor. He returned almost immediately with Dr. Gavant who prescribed for the sick man. When the journalist asked him his opinion, he said: "It is the final stage. He will be dead to-morrow morning. Prepare that poor, young wife and send for a priest. I can do nothing more. However, I am entirely at your disposal" Duroy went to Mme. Forestier. "He is going to die. The doctor advises me to send for a priest. What will you do?"
On their way home along the gulf, a cool breeze suddenly picked up, and the sick man started to cough. At first, it was just a minor issue, but it got worse and turned into a sort of hiccup—a rattle; Forestier choked, and every time he tried to breathe, he coughed hard. Nothing seemed to calm him down. He had to be carried from the carriage to his room. The warmth of the bed didn’t ease the coughing, which lasted until midnight. The first thing the sick man said was to ask for a barber, as he insisted on being shaved every morning. He got up to be shaved but had to go back to bed right away, and he began to breathe so painfully that Mme. Forestier, frightened, woke Duroy and asked him to get the doctor. He returned almost immediately with Dr. Gavant, who examined the sick man. When the journalist asked for his opinion, he said: "It is the final stage. He will be dead by tomorrow morning. Prepare that poor, young wife and send for a priest. I can do nothing more. However, I am entirely at your disposal." Duroy went to Mme. Forestier. "He is going to die. The doctor advises me to send for a priest. What will you do?"
She hesitated a moment and then said slowly:
She paused for a moment and then said slowly:
"I will go and tell him that the cure wishes to see him. Will you be kind enough to procure one who will require nothing but the confession, and who will not make much fuss?"
"I'll go tell him that the doctor wants to see him. Could you please find someone who only needs the confession and won't make a big deal out of it?"
The young man brought with him a kind, old priest who accommodated himself to circumstances. When he had entered the death chamber, Mme. Forestier went out and seated herself with Duroy in an adjoining room.
The young man brought along a kind, old priest who adjusted to the situation. Once he entered the room where death awaited, Mme. Forestier left and sat down with Duroy in a nearby room.
"That has upset him," said she. "When I mentioned the priest to him, his face assumed a scared expression. He knew that the end was near. I shall never forget his face."
"That really bothered him," she said. "When I brought up the priest, he looked terrified. He knew his time was running out. I'll never forget his expression."
At that moment they heard the priest saying to him: "Why no, you are not so low as that. You are ill, but not in danger. The proof of that is that I came as a friend, a neighbor." They could not hear his reply. The priest continued: "No, I shall not administer the sacrament. We will speak of that when you are better. If you will only confess, I ask no more. I am a pastor; I take advantage of every occasion to gather in my sheep."
At that moment, they heard the priest say to him, "Not at all, you're not that low. You're sick, but you're not in danger. The proof is that I came as a friend, a neighbor." They couldn’t hear his response. The priest continued, "No, I won't administer the sacrament. We can talk about that when you’re feeling better. If you just confess, that's all I ask. I'm a pastor; I take every opportunity to gather my flock."
A long silence followed. Then suddenly the priest said, in the tone of one officiating at the altar:
A long silence followed. Then suddenly the priest spoke, in the tone of someone leading a ceremony:
"The mercy of God is infinite; repeat the 'Confiteor,' my son. Perhaps you have forgotten it; I will help you. Repeat with me: 'Confiteor Deo omnipotenti; Beata Mariae semper virgini.'" He paused from time to time to permit the dying man to catch up to him.
"The mercy of God is endless; say the 'Confiteor,' my son. Maybe you’ve forgotten it; I’ll help you. Repeat after me: 'Confiteor Deo omnipotenti; Beata Mariae semper virgini.'" He paused now and then to give the dying man a chance to keep up with him.
Then he said: "Now, confess." The sick man murmured something. The priest repeated: "You have committed sins: of what kind, my son?"
Then he said, "Now, confess." The sick man mumbled something. The priest repeated, "You have sinned: what kind, my son?"
The young woman rose and said simply: "Let us go into the garden. We must not listen to his secrets."
The young woman stood up and said straightforwardly, "Let’s go to the garden. We shouldn’t listen to his secrets."
They seated themselves upon a bench before the door, beneath a blossoming rosebush. After several moments of silence Duroy asked: "Will it be some time before you return to Paris?"
They sat down on a bench in front of the door, under a blooming rosebush. After a few moments of silence, Duroy asked, "Will you be away from Paris for a while?"
"No," she replied; "when all is over, I will go back."
"No," she said; "when everything is done, I will go back."
"In about ten days?"
"In about ten days?"
"Yes, at most."
"Yes, at most."
He continued; "Charles has no relatives then?"
He continued, "So, Charles doesn't have any relatives?"
"None, save cousins. His father and mother died when he was very young."
"None, except for cousins. His parents passed away when he was very young."
In the course of a few minutes, the servant came to tell them that the priest had finished, and together they ascended the stairs. Forestier seemed to have grown thinner since the preceding day. The priest was holding his hand.
In just a few minutes, the servant came to tell them that the priest was finished, and they all went upstairs together. Forestier seemed to be looking thinner since the day before. The priest was holding his hand.
"Au revoir, my son. I will come again to-morrow morning"; and he left. When he was gone, the dying man, who was panting, tried to raise his two hands toward his wife and gasped:
"Goodbye, my son. I’ll be back tomorrow morning"; and he left. Once he was gone, the dying man, who was struggling to breathe, tried to lift his hands toward his wife and gasped:
"Save me—save me, my darling. I do not want to die—oh, save me—go for the doctor. I will take anything. I do not want to die." He wept; the tears coursed down his pallid cheeks. Then his hands commenced to wander hither and thither continually, slowly, and regularly, as if gathering something on the coverlet. His wife, who was also weeping, sobbed:
"Please, help me—help me, my love. I don’t want to die—oh, please save me—go get the doctor. I’ll do anything. I don’t want to die." He cried; tears streamed down his pale cheeks. Then his hands started to move around aimlessly, slowly, and steadily, as if trying to collect something from the blanket. His wife, who was also crying, sobbed:
"No, it is nothing. It is only an attack; you will be better to-morrow; you tired yourself with that drive."
"No, it’s nothing. It's just an attack; you'll feel better tomorrow. You wore yourself out with that drive."
Forestier drew his breath quickly and so faintly that one could scarcely hear him. He repeated:
Forestier took a quick, quiet breath that was barely audible. He repeated:
"I do not want to die! Oh, my God—my God—what has happened to me? I cannot see. Oh, my God!" His staring eyes saw something invisible to the others; his hands plucked continually at the counterpane. Suddenly he shuddered and gasped: "The cemetery—me—my God!" He did not speak again. He lay there motionless and ghastly. The hours dragged on; the clock of a neighboring convent chimed noon.
"I don’t want to die! Oh my God—what’s happened to me? I can’t see. Oh my God!" His wide eyes caught something that the others couldn’t see; his hands kept tugging at the bedcovers. Suddenly, he shivered and gasped: "The cemetery—me—oh my God!" He didn’t say anything else. He lay there still and pale. Time dragged on; the clock from a nearby convent struck noon.
Duroy left the room to obtain some food. He returned an hour later; Mme. Forestier would eat nothing. The invalid had not stirred. The young woman was seated in an easy-chair at the foot of the bed. Duroy likewise seated himself, and they watched in silence. A nurse, sent by the doctor, had arrived and was dozing by the window.
Duroy left the room to get some food. He came back an hour later; Mme. Forestier wasn't eating anything. The patient hadn’t moved. The young woman was sitting in an armchair at the foot of the bed. Duroy sat down too, and they watched in silence. A nurse, sent by the doctor, had arrived and was dozing by the window.
Duroy himself was almost asleep when he felt a presentiment that something was about to happen. He opened his eyes just in time to see Forestier close his. He coughed slightly, and two streams of blood issued from the corners of his mouth and flowed upon his night robe; his hands ceased their perpetual motion; he had breathed his last. His wife, perceiving it, uttered a cry and fell upon her knees by the bedside. Georges, in surprise and affright, mechanically made the sign of the cross.
Duroy was just about to doze off when he had a feeling that something was going to happen. He opened his eyes just in time to see Forestier close his. He coughed a little, and two streams of blood trickled from the corners of his mouth and ran onto his nightgown; his hands stopped moving; he had taken his last breath. His wife, noticing this, let out a scream and dropped to her knees by the bedside. Georges, in shock and fear, instinctively made the sign of the cross.
The nurse, awakening, approached the bed and said: "It has come." Duroy, recovering his self-possession, murmured with a sigh of relief: "It was not as hard as I feared it would be."
The nurse, waking up, walked over to the bed and said, "It's time." Duroy, regaining his composure, murmured with a sigh of relief, "It wasn’t as tough as I thought it would be."
That night Mme. Forestier and Duroy watched in the chamber of death. They were alone beside him who was no more. They did not speak, Georges's eyes seemed attracted to that emaciated face which the flickering light made more hollow. That was his friend, Charles Forestier, who the day before had spoken to him. For several years he had lived, eaten, laughed, loved, and hoped as did everyone—and now all was ended for him forever.
That night, Madame Forestier and Duroy kept watch in the room where death lingered. They were alone beside the one who was no longer there. They didn’t say a word; Georges's eyes were drawn to the gaunt face that the flickering light made look even more hollow. That was his friend, Charles Forestier, who had spoken to him just the day before. For several years, he had lived, eaten, laughed, loved, and hoped like everyone else—and now, it was all over for him, forever.
Life lasted a few months or years, and then fled! One was born, grew, was happy, and died. Adieu! man or woman, you will never return to earth! He thought of the insects which live several hours, of the feasts which live several days, of the men who live several years, of the worlds which last several centuries. What was the difference between one and the other? A few more dawns, that was all.
Life lasts a few months or years, and then it's gone! You’re born, you grow, you experience happiness, and then you die. Goodbye! Man or woman, you will never come back to this earth! He thought about the insects that live for just a few hours, the feasts that last for a few days, the people who live for several years, and the worlds that endure for centuries. What was the difference between them? Just a few more sunrises, that’s all.
Duroy turned away his eyes in order not to see the corpse. Mme. Forestier's head was bowed; her fair hair enhanced the beauty of her sorrowful face. The young man's heart grew hopeful. Why should he lament when he had so many years still before him? He glanced at the handsome widow. How had she ever consented to marry that man? Then he pondered upon all the hidden secrets of their lives. He remembered that he had been told of a Count de Vaudrec who had dowered and given her in marriage. What would she do now? Whom would she marry? Had she projects, plans? He would have liked to know. Why that anxiety as to what she would do?
Duroy turned his gaze away to avoid looking at the body. Mme. Forestier had her head down; her fair hair highlighted the beauty of her grieving face. The young man felt a flicker of hope. Why should he be sad when he still had so many years ahead of him? He looked at the attractive widow. How had she ever agreed to marry that man? Then he thought about all the secrets hidden in their lives. He recalled hearing about a Count de Vaudrec who had given her a dowry and married her off. What would she do now? Who would she marry? Did she have plans or projects? He was curious to know. Why was he feeling anxious about what she might do?
Georges questioned himself, and found that it was caused by a desire to win her for himself. Why should he not succeed? He was positive that she liked him; she would have confidence in him, for she knew that he was intelligent, resolute, tenacious. Had she not sent for him? Was not that a kind of avowal? He was impatient to question her, to find out her intentions. He would soon have to leave that villa, for he could not remain alone with the young widow; therefore he must find out her plans before returning to Paris, in order that she might not yield to another's entreaties. He broke the oppressive silence by saying:
Georges questioned himself and realized it was due to his desire to win her over. Why shouldn’t he succeed? He was sure she liked him; she would trust him because she knew he was smart, determined, and persistent. Hadn’t she called for him? Wasn’t that a sort of confession? He was eager to ask her about her intentions. He would soon have to leave the villa, as he couldn’t stay alone with the young widow; so he needed to find out her plans before going back to Paris, to ensure she wouldn’t give in to someone else’s requests. He broke the heavy silence by saying:
"You must be fatigued."
"You must be tired."
"Yes, but above all I am grieved."
"Yes, but more than anything, I am saddened."
Their voices sounded strange in that room. They glanced involuntarily at the corpse as if they expected to see it move. Duroy continued:
Their voices felt odd in that room. They looked at the corpse without meaning to, as if they thought it might move. Duroy went on:
"It is a heavy blow for you, and will make a complete change in your life."
"It’s a huge blow for you, and it will completely change your life."
She sighed deeply, but did not reply. He added:
She sighed deeply but didn’t respond. He added:
"It is very sad for a young woman like you to be left alone." He paused; she still did not reply, and he stammered: "At any rate, you will remember the compact between us; you can command me as you will. I am yours."
"It’s really unfortunate for a young woman like you to be left alone." He paused; she still didn’t respond, and he stuttered: "Anyway, you’ll remember the agreement we made; you can command me however you want. I’m yours."
She held out her hand to him and said mournfully and gently: "Thanks, you are very kind. If I can do anything for you, I say too: 'Count on me.'"
She extended her hand to him and said softly and sadly, "Thanks, you’re really kind. If there’s anything I can do for you, just know: 'Count on me.'"
He took her proffered hand, gazed at it, and was seized with an ardent desire to kiss it. Slowly he raised it to his lips and then relinquished it. As her delicate fingers lay upon her knee the young widow said gravely:
He took her offered hand, looked at it, and was overwhelmed with a strong desire to kiss it. Gently, he brought it to his lips and then let it go. As her soft fingers rested on her knee, the young widow said seriously:
"Yes, I shall be all alone, but I shall force myself to be brave."
"Yeah, I’ll be all alone, but I’ll push myself to be brave."
He did not know how to tell her that he would be delighted to wed her. Certainly it was no time to speak to her on such a subject; however, he thought he might be able to express himself by means of some phrase which would have a hidden meaning and would infer what he wished to say. But that rigid corpse lay between them. The atmosphere became oppressive, almost suffocating. Duroy asked: "Can we not open the window a little? The air seems to be impure."
He didn’t know how to tell her that he would be thrilled to marry her. It definitely wasn't the right time to bring up such a topic; however, he thought he might be able to communicate his feelings through some phrase that had a hidden meaning and hinted at what he wanted to say. But that stiff body lay between them. The atmosphere felt heavy, almost suffocating. Duroy asked, “Can we open the window a bit? The air seems stale.”
"Certainly," she replied; "I have noticed it too."
"Of course," she said. "I've noticed it too."
He opened the window, letting in the cool night air. He turned: "Come and look out, it is delightful."
He opened the window, letting in the cool night air. He turned and said, "Come and look outside; it's wonderful."
She glided softly to his side. He whispered: "Listen to me. Do not be angry that I broach the subject at such a time, but the day after to-morrow I shall leave here and when you return to Paris it might be too late. You know that I am only a poor devil, who has his position to make, but I have the will and some intelligence, and I am advancing. A man who has attained his ambition knows what to count on; a man who has his way to make does not know what may come—it may be better or worse. I told you one day that my most cherished dream was to have a wife like you."
She moved gracefully to his side. He whispered, “Listen to me. Please don’t be upset that I’m bringing this up now, but the day after tomorrow, I’ll be leaving, and by the time you get back to Paris, it might be too late. You know I’m just a regular guy trying to make my way in the world, but I have the determination and some smarts, and I’m making progress. A man who has achieved his dreams knows what to expect; a man who is still trying to succeed doesn’t know what’s ahead—it could be better or worse. I once told you that my biggest dream is to have a wife like you.”
"I repeat it to you to-day. Do not reply, but let me continue. This is no proposal—the time and place would render it odious. I only wish to tell you that by a word you can make me happy, and that you can make of me as you will, either a friend or a husband—for my heart and my body are yours. I do not want you to answer me now. I do not wish to speak any more on the subject here. When we meet in Paris, you can tell me your decision."
"I’m telling you again today. Don’t respond, just let me keep going. This isn’t a proposal—the time and place would make it uncomfortable. I just want to say that with a single word, you can make me happy, and you can choose what I become for you, either a friend or a husband—because my heart and my body belong to you. I don’t want you to answer me right now. I don’t want to discuss this any further here. When we meet in Paris, you can share your decision."
He uttered these words without glancing at her, and she seemed not to have heard them, for she stood by his side motionless, staring vaguely and fixedly at the landscape before her, bathed in moonlight.
He said these words without looking at her, and she appeared not to have heard them, as she stood by his side motionless, staring vaguely and intently at the moonlit landscape in front of her.
At length she murmured: "It is rather chilly," and turned toward the bed. Duroy followed her. They did not speak but continued their watch. Toward midnight Georges fell asleep. At daybreak the nurse entered and he started up. Both he and Mme. Forestier retired to their rooms to obtain some rest. At eleven o'clock they rose and lunched together; while through the open window was wafted the sweet, perfumed air of spring. After lunch, Mme. Forestier proposed that they take a turn in the garden; as they walked slowly along, she suddenly said, without turning her head toward him, in a low, grave voice:
After a while, she murmured, "It's quite chilly," and turned toward the bed. Duroy followed her. They didn't say anything but kept watch. Around midnight, Georges fell asleep. At dawn, the nurse came in, and he jumped awake. Both he and Mme. Forestier went to their rooms to get some rest. They got up at eleven and had lunch together, while the sweet, scented air of spring drifted in through the open window. After lunch, Mme. Forestier suggested they take a walk in the garden; as they strolled slowly, she suddenly said, without looking at him, in a low, serious voice:
"Listen to me, my dear friend; I have already reflected upon what you proposed to me, and I cannot allow you to depart without a word of reply. I will, however, say neither yes nor no. We will wait, we will see; we will become better acquainted. You must think it well over too. Do not yield to an impulse. I mention this to you before even poor Charles is buried, because it is necessary, after what you have said to me, that you should know me as I am, in order not to cherish the hope you expressed to me any longer, if you are not a man who can understand and bear with me."
"Listen up, my dear friend; I’ve thought about what you suggested, and I can’t let you leave without saying something. However, I won’t say yes or no just yet. We’ll wait and see; we’ll get to know each other better. You need to think it over carefully too. Don’t act on impulse. I bring this up even before poor Charles has been buried because, given what you’ve told me, it’s important for you to know me as I am, so you don’t hold onto the hope you mentioned if you’re not someone who can understand and accept me."
"Now listen carefully: Marriage, to me, is not a chain but an association. I must be free, entirely unfettered, in all my actions—my coming and my going; I can tolerate neither control, jealousy, nor criticism as to my conduct. I pledge my word, however, never to compromise the name of the man I marry, nor to render him ridiculous in the eyes of the world. But that man must promise to look upon me as an equal, an ally, and not as an inferior, or as an obedient, submissive wife. My ideas, I know, are not like those of other people, but I shall never change them. Do not answer me, it would be useless. We shall meet again and talk it all over later. Now take a walk; I shall return to him. Good-bye until to-night."
"Now listen carefully: To me, marriage isn’t a chain but a partnership. I need to be completely free in everything I do—my coming and going; I can’t stand control, jealousy, or criticism about my behavior. I promise, though, that I will never tarnish the name of the man I marry or make him look foolish in front of others. But he must promise to see me as an equal, a partner, and not as someone lesser or as a submissive wife. I know my views aren’t like everyone else's, but I won’t change them. Don’t respond; it would be pointless. We’ll meet again and discuss everything later. Now go for a walk; I’ll be going back to him. Goodbye until tonight."
He kissed her hand and left her without having uttered a word. That night they met at dinner; directly after the meal they sought their rooms, worn out with fatigue.
He kissed her hand and left without saying a word. That night, they met for dinner; right after the meal, they went to their rooms, exhausted from fatigue.
Charles Forestier was buried the next day in the cemetery at Cannes without any pomp, and Georges returned to Paris by the express which left at one-thirty. Mme. Forestier accompanied him to the station. They walked up and down the platform awaiting the hour of departure and conversing on indifferent subjects.
Charles Forestier was buried the next day in the cemetery at Cannes without any ceremony, and Georges took the express train back to Paris at one-thirty. Mme. Forestier went with him to the station. They paced the platform, waiting for departure time and chatting about trivial topics.
The train arrived, the journalist took his seat; a porter cried: "Marseilles, Lyons, Paris! All aboard!" The locomotive whistled and the train moved slowly out of the station.
The train arrived, and the journalist took his seat; a porter shouted: "Marseilles, Lyons, Paris! All aboard!" The locomotive whistled, and the train gradually left the station.
The young man leaned out of the carriage, and looked at the youthful widow standing on the platform gazing after him. Just as she was disappearing from his sight, he threw her a kiss, which she returned with a more discreet wave of her hand.
The young man leaned out of the carriage and looked at the young widow standing on the platform, watching him leave. Just as she was fading from his sight, he blew her a kiss, which she responded to with a subtle wave of her hand.
CHAPTER IX.
MARRIAGE
Georges Duroy resumed his old habits. Installed in the cozy apartments on Rue de Constantinople, his relations with Mme. de Marelle became quite conjugal.
Georges Duroy got back to his old habits. Settled into the comfy apartment on Rue de Constantinople, his relationship with Mme. de Marelle became pretty much like that of a married couple.
Mme. Forestier had not returned; she lingered at Cannes. He, however, received a letter from her announcing her return about the middle of April, but containing not a word as to their parting. He waited. He was resolved to employ every means to marry her if she seemed to hesitate; he had faith in his good fortune, in that power of attraction which he felt within him—a power so irresistible that all women yielded to it.
Mme. Forestier hadn’t come back; she stayed in Cannes. He did get a letter from her saying she would return around mid-April, but it didn’t mention anything about how they ended things. He waited. He was determined to do whatever it took to marry her if she hesitated; he believed in his luck, in that charm he felt inside him—a charm so compelling that all women succumbed to it.
At length a short note admonished him that the decisive moment had arrived.
At last, a brief note reminded him that the critical moment had come.
"I am in Paris. Come to see me."
"Madeleine Forestier."
"I’m in Paris. Come visit me."
"Madeleine Forestier."
Nothing more. He received it at nine o'clock. At three o'clock of the same day he called at her house. She extended both hands to him with a sweet smile, and they gazed into each other's eyes for several seconds, then she murmured:
Nothing more. He got it at nine o'clock. At three o'clock that same day, he visited her house. She greeted him with both hands open and a warm smile, and they looked into each other's eyes for several seconds, then she whispered:
"How kind of you to come!"
"How nice of you to come!"
He replied: "I should have come, whensoever you bade me."
He replied, "I should have come whenever you asked me to."
They sat down; she inquired about the Walters, his associates, and the newspaper.
They sat down; she asked about the Walters, his colleagues, and the newspaper.
"I miss that very much," said she. "I had become a journalist in spirit. I like the profession." She paused. He fancied he saw in her smile, in her voice, in her words, a kind of invitation, and although he had resolved not to hasten matters, he stammered:
"I miss that a lot," she said. "I had really embraced being a journalist at heart. I enjoy the profession." She paused. He thought he detected in her smile, in her voice, in her words, a sort of invitation, and even though he had decided not to rush things, he stammered:
"Well—why—why do you not resume—that profession—under—the name of Duroy?"
"Well, why don’t you go back to that profession using the name Duroy?"
She became suddenly serious, and placing her hand on his arm, she said: "Do not let us speak of that yet."
She became serious all of a sudden, and placing her hand on his arm, she said: "Let's not talk about that yet."
Divining that she would accept him, he fell upon his knees, and passionately kissed her hands, saying:
Divining that she would accept him, he dropped to his knees and passionately kissed her hands, saying:
"Thank you—thank you—how I love you."
"Thank you—thank you—how much I love you."
She rose, she was very pale. Duroy kissed her brow. When she had disengaged herself from his embrace, she said gravely: "Listen, my friend, I have not yet fully decided; but my answer may be 'yes.' You must wait patiently, however, until I disclose the secret to you."
She got up, looking very pale. Duroy kissed her forehead. Once she pulled away from his embrace, she said seriously, "Listen, my friend, I haven't fully made up my mind yet; but I might say 'yes.' You’ll have to wait patiently until I share my decision with you."
He promised and left her, his heart overflowing with joy. He worked steadily, spent little, tried to save some money that he might not be without a sou at the time of his marriage, and became as miserly as he had once been prodigal. Summer glided by; then autumn, and no one suspected the tie existing between Duroy and Mme. Forestier, for they seldom met in public.
He promised and left her, his heart full of joy. He worked steadily, spent little, and tried to save some money so he wouldn't be broke by the time of his wedding, becoming as stingy as he had once been extravagant. Summer passed quickly, then autumn, and no one suspected the connection between Duroy and Mme. Forestier, as they rarely met in public.
One evening Madeleine said to him: "You have not yet told Mme. de Marelle our plans?"
One evening, Madeleine said to him, "You haven't told Mme. de Marelle about our plans yet?"
"No, my dear; as you wished them kept secret, I have not mentioned them to a soul."
"No, my dear; since you wanted them to stay a secret, I haven't told anyone."
"Very well; there is plenty of time. I will tell the Walters."
"Alright; there's plenty of time. I'll let the Walters know."
She turned away her head and continued: "If you wish, we can be married the beginning of May."
She looked away and added, "If you want, we can get married at the beginning of May."
"I obey you in all things joyfully."
"I happily obey you in everything."
"The tenth of May, which falls on Saturday, would please me, for it is my birthday."
"Saturday, May 10th, would be great for me because it's my birthday."
"Very well, the tenth of May."
"Okay, May 10th."
"Your parents live near Rouen, do they not?"
"Your parents live close to Rouen, right?"
"Yes, near Rouen, at Canteleu."
"Yes, close to Rouen, in Canteleu."
"I am very anxious to see them!"
"I can't wait to see them!"
He hesitated, perplexed: "But—they are—" Then he added more firmly: "My dear, they are plain, country people, innkeepers, who strained every nerve to give me an education. I am not ashamed of them, but their—simplicity—their rusticity might annoy you."
He hesitated, confused: "But—they are—" Then he added more confidently: "My dear, they are simple country folks, innkeepers, who worked really hard to provide me with an education. I'm not ashamed of them, but their—naïveté—their rural lifestyle might irritate you."
She smiled sweetly. "No, I will love them very much. We will visit them; I wish to. I, too, am the child of humble parents—but I lost mine—I have no one in the world"—she held out her hand to him—"but you."
She smiled warmly. "No, I will love them a lot. We will visit them; I want to. I’m also the child of modest parents—but I lost mine—I have no one in the world"—she reached out her hand to him—"except you."
He was affected, conquered as he had never been by any woman.
He was moved, overwhelmed in a way he had never experienced with any woman before.
"I have been thinking of something," said she, "but it is difficult to explain."
"I've been thinking about something," she said, "but it's hard to explain."
He asked: "What is it?"
He asked, "What's that?"
"It is this: I am like all women. I have my—my weaknesses. I should like to bear a noble name. Can you not on the occasion of our marriage change your name somewhat?" She blushed as if she had proposed something indelicate.
"It is this: I’m like all women. I have my—my weaknesses. I would like to have a noble name. Can’t you, when we get married, change your name a little?" She blushed as if she had suggested something inappropriate.
He replied simply: "I have often thought of it, but it does not seem easy to me."
He simply replied, "I've thought about it a lot, but it doesn’t seem easy to me."
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
He laughed. "Because I am afraid I should be ridiculed."
He laughed. "Because I'm afraid I would be made fun of."
She shrugged her shoulders. "Not at all—not at all. Everyone does it, and no one laughs. Separate your name in this way: Du Roy. It sounds very well."
She shrugged her shoulders. "Not at all—not at all. Everyone does it, and no one laughs. Separate your name like this: Du Roy. It sounds really nice."
He replied: "No, that will not do; it is too common a proceeding. I have thought of assuming the name of my native place, first as a literary pseudonym and then as my surname in conjunction with Duroy, which might later on, as you proposed, be separated."
He replied, "No, that won't work; it's too ordinary. I've considered using the name of my hometown first as a pen name and then as my last name along with Duroy, which could later, as you suggested, be separated."
She asked: "Is your native place Canteleu?"
She asked, "Is your hometown Canteleu?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"I do not like the termination. Could we not modify it?"
"I don't like the ending. Can't we change it?"
She took a pen and wrote down the names in order to study them. Suddenly she cried: "Now I have it," and held toward him a sheet of paper on which was written: "Mme. Duroy de Cantel."
She grabbed a pen and wrote down the names to memorize them. Suddenly she exclaimed, "Now I’ve got it," and held out a sheet of paper toward him that said, "Mme. Duroy de Cantel."
Gravely he replied: "Yes, it is very nice."
Gravely he replied, "Yeah, it's really nice."
She was delighted, and repeated: "Duroy de Cantel. Mme. Duroy de Cantel. It is excellent, excellent!"
She was thrilled and repeated, "Duroy de Cantel. Mrs. Duroy de Cantel. It's amazing, amazing!"
Then she added with an air of conviction: "You will see how easily it will be accepted by everyone! After to-morrow, sign your articles 'D. de Cantel,' and your 'Echoes' simply 'Duroy.' That is done on the press every day and no one will be surprised to see you take a nom de plume. What is your father's name?"
Then she added confidently, "You’ll see how easily everyone will accept it! Starting tomorrow, sign your articles 'D. de Cantel,' and your 'Echoes' just 'Duroy.' That happens on the press every day, and no one will be shocked to see you using a pen name. What’s your father’s name?"
"Alexandre."
"Alex."
She murmured "Alexandre!" two or three times in succession; then she wrote upon a blank sheet:
She softly said "Alexandre!" two or three times in a row; then she wrote on a blank sheet:
"M. and Mme. Alexandre du Roy de Cantel announce the marriage of their son, M. Georges du Roy de Cantel with Mme. Forestier."
"M. and Mme. Alexandre du Roy de Cantel are happy to announce the marriage of their son, M. Georges du Roy de Cantel, to Mme. Forestier."
She examined her writing, and, charmed with the effect, exclaimed: "With a little method one can succeed in anything."
She looked over her writing and, pleased with the result, said: "With a little organization, you can succeed at anything."
When Georges reached the street resolved to call himself, henceforth, "Du Roy," or even "Du Roy de Cantel," it seemed to him that he was of more importance. He swaggered more boldly, held his head more erect and walked as he thought gentlemen should. He felt a desire to inform the passers-by, "My name is Du Roy de Cantel."
When Georges got to the street and decided to call himself "Du Roy," or even "Du Roy de Cantel," he felt more important. He strutted more confidently, held his head higher, and walked like he believed gentlemen should. He had the urge to tell the people passing by, "My name is Du Roy de Cantel."
Scarcely had he entered his apartments when the thought of Mme. de Marelle rendered him uneasy, and he wrote to her immediately, appointing a meeting for the following day.
Scarcely had he entered his rooms when the thought of Mme. de Marelle made him uncomfortable, and he immediately wrote to her to arrange a meeting for the next day.
"It will be hard," thought he. "There will be a quarrel surely."
"It’s going to be tough," he thought. "There’s definitely going to be an argument."
The next morning he received a telegram from Madame, informing him that she would be with him at one o'clock. He awaited her impatiently, determined to confess at once and afterward to argue with her, to tell her that he could not remain a bachelor indefinitely, and that, as M. de Marelle persisted in living, he had been compelled to choose some one else as a legal companion. When the bell rang, his heart gave a bound.
The next morning he got a telegram from Madame, letting him know she would meet him at one o'clock. He waited for her anxiously, determined to confess right away and then argue with her, to explain that he couldn’t stay single forever, and that since M. de Marelle kept living his life, he had to pick someone else as a legal partner. When the bell rang, his heart skipped a beat.
Mme. de Marelle entered and cast herself into his arms, saying: "Good afternoon, Bel-Ami." Perceiving that his embrace was colder than usual, she glanced up at him and asked: "What ails you?"
Mme. de Marelle walked in and threw herself into his arms, saying, "Good afternoon, Bel-Ami." Noticing that his embrace was cooler than usual, she looked up at him and asked, "What's wrong?"
"Take a seat," said he. "We must talk seriously."
"Take a seat," he said. "We need to talk seriously."
She seated herself without removing her hat, and waited. He cast down his eyes; he was preparing to commence.
She sat down without taking off her hat and waited. He lowered his eyes; he was getting ready to start.
Finally he said slowly: "My dear friend, you see that I am very much perplexed, very sad, and very much embarrassed by what I have to confess to you. I love you; I love you with all my heart, and the fear of giving you pain grieves me more than what I have to tell you."
Finally, he said slowly, "My dear friend, you can see that I'm very confused, very sad, and really embarrassed about what I have to confess to you. I love you; I love you with all my heart, and the thought of hurting you pains me more than what I need to say."
She turned pale, trembled, and asked: "What is it? Tell me quickly."
She went pale, shook, and asked, "What’s going on? Tell me fast."
He said sadly but resolutely: "I am going to be married."
He said sadly but firmly, "I'm getting married."
She sighed like one about to lose consciousness; then she gasped, but did not speak.
She sighed like someone about to faint; then she gasped, but didn't say anything.
He continued: "You cannot imagine how much I suffered before taking that resolution. But I have neither position nor money. I am alone in Paris, I must have near me some one who can counsel, comfort, and support me. What I need is an associate, an ally, and I have found one!" He paused, hoping that she would reply, expecting an outburst of furious rage, reproaches, and insults. She pressed her hand to her heart and breathed with difficulty. He took the hand resting on the arm of the chair, but she drew it away and murmured as if stupefied: "Oh, my God!"
He went on: "You can’t imagine how much I suffered before making that decision. But I have no job or money. I’m alone in Paris, and I need someone close who can advise, comfort, and support me. What I’m looking for is a partner, an ally, and I’ve found one!" He paused, hoping she would respond, anticipating an explosion of furious anger, accusations, and insults. She placed her hand on her heart and struggled to breathe. He took her hand that was resting on the chair arm, but she pulled it away and murmured, almost in shock: "Oh, my God!"
He fell upon his knees before her, without, however, venturing to touch her, more moved by her silence than he would have been by her anger.
He dropped to his knees in front of her, but he didn't dare to touch her, feeling more affected by her silence than he would have been by her anger.
"Clo, my little Clo, you understand my position. Oh, if I could have married you, what happiness it would have afforded me! But you were married! What could I do? Just think of it! I must make my way in the world and I can never do so as long as I have no domestic ties. If you knew. There are days when I should like to kill your husband." He spoke in a low, seductive voice. He saw two tears gather in Mme. de Marelle's eyes and trickle slowly down her cheeks. He whispered: "Do not weep, Clo, do not weep, I beseech you. You break my heart."
"Clo, my little Clo, you know where I stand. Oh, if only I could have married you, the joy it would have brought me! But you were already married! What could I do? Just think about it! I have to make my way in the world, and I can’t do that without any personal ties. If you only knew. There are days when I wish I could get rid of your husband." He spoke in a low, alluring voice. He saw two tears form in Mme. de Marelle's eyes and slowly roll down her cheeks. He whispered, "Please don’t cry, Clo, don’t cry, I beg you. You’re breaking my heart."
She made an effort to appear dignified and haughty, and asked, though somewhat unsteadily: "Who is it?"
She tried to look dignified and aloof, and asked, though a bit hesitantly: "Who is it?"
For a moment he hesitated before he replied: "Madeleine Forestier!"
For a moment he paused before responding, "Madeleine Forestier!"
Mme. de Marelle started; her tears continued to flow. She rose. Duroy saw that she was going to leave him without a word of reproach or pardon, and he felt humbled, humiliated. He seized her gown and implored:
Mme. de Marelle jumped; her tears kept streaming down. She got up. Duroy realized she was about to walk away from him without saying a single word of blame or forgiveness, and he felt small, embarrassed. He grabbed her dress and pleaded:
"Do not leave me thus."
"Don't leave me like this."
She looked at him with that despairing, tearful glance so charming and so touching, which expresses all the misery pent-up in a woman's heart, and stammered: "I have nothing—to say; I can do nothing. You—you are right; you have made a good choice."
She looked at him with that desperate, tearful gaze so enchanting and heartfelt, which shows all the pain bottled up in a woman's heart, and stammered: "I have nothing to say; I can't do anything. You—you are right; you made a good choice."
And disengaging herself she left the room.
And pulling away, she left the room.
With a sigh of relief at escaping so easily, he repaired to Mme. Forestier's, who asked him: "Have you told Mme. de Marelle?"
With a sigh of relief for getting away so easily, he went to see Madame Forestier, who asked him, "Have you talked to Madame de Marelle?"
He replied calmly: "Yes."
He responded calmly: "Yes."
"Did it affect her?"
"Did it impact her?"
"Not at all. On the contrary, she thought it an excellent plan."
"Not at all. In fact, she thought it was a great idea."
The news was soon noised abroad. Some were surprised, others pretended to have foreseen it, and others again smiled, inferring that they were not at all astonished. The young man, who signed his articles, "D. de Cantel," his "Echoes," "Duroy," and his political sketches, "Du Roy," spent the best part of his time with his betrothed, who had decided that the date fixed for the wedding should be kept secret, that the ceremony should be celebrated in the presence of witnesses only, that they should leave the same evening for Rouen, and that the day following they should visit the journalist's aged parents and spend several days with them. Duroy had tried to persuade Madeleine to abandon that project, but not succeeding in his efforts he was finally compelled to submit.
The news quickly spread. Some people were surprised, others claimed they saw it coming, and some just smiled, acting like they weren't at all shocked. The young man, who signed his articles as "D. de Cantel," his "Echoes" as "Duroy," and his political sketches as "Du Roy," spent most of his time with his fiancée, who had decided to keep the wedding date a secret, have the ceremony with only witnesses present, leave for Rouen that same evening, and visit the journalist's elderly parents the next day to spend a few days with them. Duroy tried to convince Madeleine to change that plan, but when he couldn't get her to agree, he eventually had to accept it.
The tenth of May arrived. Thinking a religious ceremony unnecessary, as they had issued no invitations, the couple were married at a magistrate's and took the six o'clock train for Normandy.
The tenth of May arrived. Believing a religious ceremony wasn’t needed since they hadn’t sent out any invitations, the couple got married at a magistrate's office and took the six o'clock train to Normandy.
As the train glided along, Duroy seated in front of his wife, took her hand, kissed it, and said: "When we return we will dine at Chatou sometimes."
As the train smoothly moved along, Duroy sat in front of his wife, took her hand, kissed it, and said, "When we get back, we'll have dinner at Chatou sometimes."
She murmured: "We shall have a great many things to do!" in a tone which seemed to say: "We must sacrifice pleasure to duty."
She murmured, "We have a lot to do!" in a tone that seemed to say, "We have to put duty before pleasure."
He retained her hand wondering anxiously how he could manage to caress her. He pressed her hand slightly, but she did not respond to the pressure.
He held her hand, anxiously thinking about how he could touch her affectionately. He squeezed her hand a little, but she didn’t react to the pressure.
He said: "It seems strange that you should be my wife."
He said, "It's kind of weird that you would be my wife."
She appeared surprised: "Why?"
She looked surprised: "Why?"
"I do not know. It seems droll. I want to embrace you and I am surprised that I have the right."
"I don't know. It seems funny. I want to hug you, and I'm surprised that I have the right to."
She calmly offered him her cheek which he kissed as he would have kissed his sister's. He continued:
She calmly offered him her cheek, which he kissed like he would have kissed his sister's. He continued:
"The first time I saw you (you remember, at that dinner to which I was invited at Forestier's), I thought: 'Sacristi, if I could only find a wife like that!' And now I have one."
"The first time I saw you (remember, at that dinner I was invited to at Forestier's), I thought: 'Wow, if I could just find a wife like that!' And now I have one."
She glanced at him with smiling eyes.
She looked at him with smiling eyes.
He said to himself: "I am too cold. I am stupid. I should make more advances." And he asked: "How did you make Forestier's acquaintance?"
He said to himself, "I'm too cold. I'm being foolish. I need to put myself out there more." Then he asked, "How did you meet Forestier?"
She replied with provoking archness: "Are we going to Rouen to talk of him?"
She replied with a teasing tone, "Are we going to Rouen to talk about him?"
He colored. "I am a fool. You intimidate me."
He blushed. "I'm such an idiot. You make me nervous."
She was delighted. "I? Impossible."
She was thrilled. "Me? No way."
He seated himself beside her. She exclaimed: "Ah! a stag!" The train was passing through the forest of Saint-Germain and she had seen a frightened deer clear an alley at a bound. As she gazed out of the open window, Duroy bending over her, pressed a kiss upon her neck. For several moments she remained motionless, then raising her head, she said: "You tickle me, stop!"
He sat down next to her. She exclaimed, “Ah! A stag!” The train was passing through the forest of Saint-Germain, and she had seen a scared deer jump down a path in one leap. While she looked out of the open window, Duroy leaned over and kissed her neck. For a few moments, she stayed still, then lifting her head, she said, “You’re tickling me, stop!”
But he did not obey her.
But he didn’t listen to her.
She repeated: "Stop, I say!"
She shouted, "Stop, I say!"
He seized her head with his right hand, turned it toward him and pressed his lips to hers. She struggled, pushed him away and repeated: "Stop!"
He grabbed her head with his right hand, turned it toward him, and pressed his lips against hers. She fought back, pushed him away, and said again, "Stop!"
He did not heed her. With an effort, she freed herself and rising, said: "Georges, have done. We are not children, we shall soon reach Rouen."
He didn’t listen to her. With some effort, she broke free and stood up, saying: "Georges, enough already. We’re not kids; we'll be in Rouen soon."
"Very well," said he, gaily, "I will wait."
"Alright," he said cheerfully, "I'll wait."
Reseating herself near him she talked of what they would do on their return; they would keep the apartments in which she had lived with her first husband, and Duroy would receive Forestier's position on "La Vie Francaise." In the meantime, forgetting her injunctions and his promise, he slipped his arm around her waist, pressed her to him and murmured: "I love you dearly, my little Made."
Reseating herself next to him, she talked about what they would do when they got back; they would keep the apartments where she had lived with her first husband, and Duroy would take Forestier's job at "La Vie Francaise." In the meantime, ignoring her warnings and his promise, he wrapped his arm around her waist, pulled her close, and whispered, "I love you so much, my little Made."
The gentleness of his tone moved the young woman, and leaning toward him she offered him her lips; as she did so, a whistle announced the proximity of the station. Pushing back some stray locks upon her temples, she exclaimed:
The softness of his voice touched the young woman, and leaning closer to him, she offered him her lips; just then, a whistle signaled that the station was near. Pushing back some loose strands of her hair from her temples, she exclaimed:
"We are foolish."
"We're foolish."
He kissed her hands feverishly and replied:
He kissed her hands passionately and said:
"I adore you, my little Made."
"I love you, my little Made."
On reaching Rouen they repaired to a hotel where they spent the night. The following morning, when they had drunk the tea placed upon the table in their room, Duroy clasped his wife in his arms and said: "My little Made, I feel that I love you very, very much."
On arriving in Rouen, they went to a hotel where they spent the night. The next morning, after drinking the tea that was on the table in their room, Duroy held his wife in his arms and said: "My little Made, I know I love you so, so much."
She smiled trustfully and murmured as she returned his kisses: "I love you too—a little."
She smiled trustingly and whispered as she returned his kisses: "I love you too—a little."
The visit to his parents worried Georges, although he had prepared his wife. He began again: "You know they are peasants, real, not sham, comic-opera peasants."
The visit to his parents worried Georges, even though he had prepared his wife. He started again: "You know they're farmers, real ones, not fake, comic-opera farmers."
She smiled. "I know it, you have told me often enough."
She smiled. "I know, you've told me plenty of times."
"We shall be very uncomfortable. There is only a straw bed in my room; they do not know what hair mattresses are at Canteleu."
"We're going to be really uncomfortable. There's just a straw bed in my room; they don't even know what a hair mattress is in Canteleu."
She seemed delighted. "So much the better. It would be charming to sleep badly—when—near you—and to be awakened by the crowing of the cocks."
She looked thrilled. "Even better. It would be lovely to sleep poorly—when—next to you—and to be woken up by the roosters."
He walked toward the window and lighted a cigarette. The sight of the harbor, of the river filled with ships moved him and he exclaimed: "Egad, but that is fine!"
He walked over to the window and lit a cigarette. The view of the harbor, with the river full of ships, touched him, and he exclaimed, "Wow, that's amazing!"
Madeleine joined him and placing both of her hands on her husband's shoulder, cried: "Oh, how beautiful! I did not know that there were so many ships!"
Madeleine joined him and, putting both of her hands on her husband's shoulder, exclaimed, "Oh, how beautiful! I had no idea there were so many ships!"
An hour later they departed in order to breakfast with the old couple, who had been informed several days before of their intended arrival. Both Duroy and his wife were charmed with the beauties of the landscape presented to their view, and the cabman halted in order to allow them to get a better idea of the panorama before them. As he whipped up his horse, Duroy saw an old couple not a hundred meters off, approaching, and he leaped from the carriage crying: "Here they are, I know them."
An hour later, they left to have breakfast with the elderly couple, who had been informed a few days earlier about their planned visit. Both Duroy and his wife were captivated by the beautiful scenery before them, and the cab driver stopped to give them a better view of the panorama. As he urged his horse on, Duroy spotted an elderly couple not far ahead, and he jumped out of the carriage, exclaiming, "There they are, I recognize them."
The man was short, corpulent, florid, and vigorous, notwithstanding his age; the woman was tall, thin, and melancholy, with stooping shoulders—a woman who had worked from childhood, who had never laughed nor jested.
The man was short, plump, rosy-faced, and energetic, despite his age; the woman was tall, skinny, and sad, with slouched shoulders—a woman who had worked since she was a child, who had never laughed or joked.
Madeleine, too, alighted and watched the couple advance, with a contraction of her heart she had not anticipated. They did not recognize their son in that fine gentleman, and they would never have taken that handsome lady for their daughter-in-law. They walked along, passed the child they were expecting, without glancing at the "city folks."
Madeleine also got out and watched the couple approach, feeling a tightening in her chest that she hadn't expected. They didn’t recognize their son in that well-dressed man, and they would never have thought that beautiful woman was their daughter-in-law. They walked by, passed the child they were anticipating, without looking at the "city folks."
Georges cried with a laugh: "Good day, Father Duroy."
Georges laughed and said, "Good day, Father Duroy."
Both the old man and his wife were struck dumb with astonishment; the latter recovered her self-possession first and asked: "Is it you, son?"
Both the old man and his wife were speechless with shock; she regained her composure first and asked, "Is that you, son?"
The young man replied: "Yes, it is I, Mother Duroy," and approaching her, he kissed her upon both cheeks and said: "This is my wife."
The young man said, "Yes, it's me, Mother Duroy," and as he got closer to her, he kissed her on both cheeks and added, "This is my wife."
The two rustics stared at Madeleine as if she were a curiosity, with anxious fear, combined with a sort of satisfied approbation on the part of the father and of jealous enmity on that of the mother.
The two country folks stared at Madeleine as if she were an oddity, feeling a mix of nervous fear and a kind of pleased approval from the father, along with jealous hatred from the mother.
M. Duroy, senior, who was naturally jocose, made so bold as to ask with a twinkle in his eye: "May I kiss you too?" His son uttered an exclamation and Madeleine offered her cheek to the old peasant; who afterward wiped his lips with the back of his hand. The old woman, in her turn, kissed her daughter-in-law with hostile reserve. Her ideal was a stout, rosy, country lass, as red as an apple and as round.
M. Duroy, senior, who was naturally humorous, daringly asked with a playful glint in his eye, "Can I kiss you too?" His son gasped, and Madeleine turned her cheek toward the old peasant, who then wiped his lips with the back of his hand. The old woman, for her part, kissed her daughter-in-law with a cool distance. Her ideal was a plump, rosy country girl, as red as an apple and as round.
The carriage preceded them with the luggage. The old man took his son's arm and asked him: "How are you getting on?"
The carriage was ahead of them with the luggage. The old man took his son's arm and asked him, "How are you doing?"
"Very well."
"Alright."
"That is right. Tell me, has your wife any means?"
"That's right. Tell me, does your wife have any money?"
Georges replied: "Forty thousand francs."
Georges replied: "40,000 francs."
His father whistled softly and muttered: "Whew!" Then he added: "She is a handsome woman." He admired his son's wife, and in his day had considered himself a connoisseur.
His father whistled softly and said, "Wow!" Then he added, "She's a beautiful woman." He admired his son's wife and had considered himself an expert in such matters back in his day.
Madeleine and the mother walked side by side in silence; the two men joined them. They soon reached the village, at the entrance to which stood M. Duroy's tavern. A pine board fastened over the door indicated that thirsty people might enter. The table was laid. A neighbor, who had come to assist, made a low courtesy on seeing so beautiful a lady appear; then recognizing Georges, she cried: "Oh Lord, is it you?"
Madeleine and her mother walked side by side in silence as the two men joined them. They soon arrived at the village, where M. Duroy's tavern stood at the entrance. A pine board hung above the door, signaling that thirsty folks were welcome inside. The table was set. A neighbor, who had come to help, made a polite bow at the sight of such a beautiful lady; then, recognizing Georges, she exclaimed, "Oh my, is that you?"
He replied merrily: "Yes, it is I, Mother Brulin," and he kissed her as he had kissed his father and mother. Then he turned to his wife:
He replied cheerfully, "Yes, it’s me, Mother Brulin," and he kissed her just like he had kissed his father and mother. Then he turned to his wife:
"Come into our room," said he, "you can lay aside your hat."
"Come into our room," he said, "you can take off your hat."
They passed through a door to the right and entered a room paved with brick, with whitewashed walls and a bed with cotton hangings.
They went through a door on the right and walked into a room with a brick floor, white walls, and a bed with cotton curtains.
A crucifix above a holy-water basin and two colored prints, representing Paul and Virginia beneath a blue palm-tree, and Napoleon I. on a yellow horse, were the only ornaments in that neat, but bare room.
A crucifix above a holy-water basin and two colored prints, showing Paul and Virginia under a blue palm tree, and Napoleon I on a yellow horse, were the only decorations in that tidy but plain room.
When they were alone, Georges embraced Madeleine.
When they were alone, Georges hugged Madeleine.
"Good morning, Made! I am glad to see the old people once more. When one is in Paris one does not think of this place, but when one returns, one enjoys it just the same."
"Good morning, Made! I'm happy to see the elderly again. When you're in Paris, you don’t think about this place, but when you come back, you enjoy it just the same."
At that moment his father cried, knocking on the partition with his fist: "Come, the soup is ready."
At that moment, his father shouted, banging on the wall with his fist: "Come on, the soup is ready."
They re-entered the large public-room and took their seats at the table. The meal was a long one, served in a truly rustic fashion. Father Duroy, enlivened by the cider and several glasses of wine, related many anecdotes, while Georges, to whom they were all familiar, laughed at them.
They went back into the big public room and sat down at the table. The meal was lengthy and served in a very rustic way. Father Duroy, bustling with energy from the cider and a few glasses of wine, shared many stories, while Georges, who everyone knew well, laughed along with them.
Mother Duroy did not speak, but sat at the board, grim and austere, glancing at her daughter-in-law with hatred in her heart.
Mother Duroy didn’t say a word but sat at the table, stern and serious, looking at her daughter-in-law with resentment in her heart.
Madeleine did not speak nor did she eat; she was depressed. Wherefore? She had wished to come; she knew that she was coming to a simple home; she had formed no poetical ideas of those peasants, but she had perhaps expected to find them somewhat more polished, refined. She recalled her own mother, of whom she never spoke to anyone—a governess who had been betrayed and who had died of grief and shame when Madeleine was twelve years old. A stranger had had the little girl educated. Her father without doubt. Who was he? She did not know positively, but she had vague suspicions.
Madeleine didn't say a word or eat; she was feeling down. Why? She had wanted to come; she knew she was heading to a simple home. She hadn’t imagined anything poetic about the peasants, but she might have hoped they’d be a bit more cultured, refined. She thought about her own mother, whom she never talked about— a governess who had been betrayed and died from grief and shame when Madeleine was twelve. A stranger had arranged for the little girl’s education. Her father, without a doubt. Who was he? She didn’t know for sure, but she had some vague suspicions.
The meal was not yet over when customers entered, shook hands with M. Duroy, exclaimed on seeing his son, and seating themselves at the wooden tables began to drink, smoke, and play dominoes. The smoke from the clay pipes and penny cigars filled the room.
The meal wasn't finished when customers walked in, shook hands with M. Duroy, expressed surprise at seeing his son, and sat down at the wooden tables to drink, smoke, and play dominoes. The air was thick with smoke from the clay pipes and cheap cigars.
Madeleine choked and asked: "Can we go out? I cannot remain here any longer."
Madeleine gasped and said, "Can we go out? I can't stay here any longer."
Old Duroy grumbled at being disturbed. Madeleine rose and placed her chair at the door in order to wait until her father-in-law and his wife had finished their coffee and wine.
Old Duroy complained about being interrupted. Madeleine got up and moved her chair to the door so she could wait until her father-in-law and his wife had finished their coffee and wine.
Georges soon joined her.
Georges soon joined her.
"Would you like to stroll down to the Seine?"
"Do you want to walk down to the Seine?"
Joyfully she cried: "Yes."
She happily cried, "Yes."
They descended the hillside, hired a boat at Croisset, and spent the remainder of the afternoon beneath the willows in the soft, warm, spring air, and rocked gently by the rippling waves of the river. They returned at nightfall. The evening repast by candle-light was more painful to Madeleine than that of the morning. Neither Father Duroy nor his wife spoke. When the meal was over, Madeleine drew her husband outside in order not to have to remain in that room, the atmosphere of which was heavy with smoke and the fumes of liquor.
They came down the hill, rented a boat at Croisset, and spent the rest of the afternoon under the willows in the soft, warm spring air, gently swaying with the rippling waves of the river. They came back at sunset. The candlelight dinner was harder for Madeleine than the morning meal. Neither Father Duroy nor his wife said a word. When dinner was over, Madeleine took her husband outside so she wouldn’t have to stay in that smoky room filled with the smell of liquor.
When they were alone, he said: "You are already weary."
When they were alone, he said, "You’re already tired."
She attempted to protest; he interrupted her:
She tried to object; he cut her off:
"I have seen it. If you wish we will leave tomorrow."
"I've seen it. If you want, we can leave tomorrow."
She whispered: "I should like to go."
She whispered, "I want to go."
They walked along and entered a narrow path among high trees, hedged in on either side by impenetrable brushwood.
They walked along and entered a narrow path surrounded by tall trees, fenced in on both sides by thick bushes.
She asked: "Where are we?"
She asked, "Where are we?"
He replied: "In the forest—one of the largest in France."
He replied, "In the forest—one of the biggest in France."
Madeleine, on raising her head, could see the stars between the branches and hear the rustling of the leaves. She felt strangely nervous. Why, she could not tell. She seemed to be lost, surrounded by perils, abandoned, alone, beneath that vast vaulted sky.
Madeleine, lifting her head, could see the stars through the branches and hear the leaves rustling. She felt an odd sense of anxiety. Why, she couldn't say. She felt lost, surrounded by dangers, abandoned, alone, under that vast open sky.
She murmured: "I am afraid; I should like to return."
She whispered, "I'm scared; I want to go back."
"Very well, we will."
"Sure, we will."
On their return they found the old people in bed. The next morning Madeleine rose early and was ready to leave at daybreak. When Georges told his parents that they were going to return home, they guessed whose wish it was.
On their way back, they found the elderly in bed. The next morning, Madeleine got up early and was set to leave at dawn. When Georges informed his parents that they were heading home, they assumed it was someone’s desire.
His father asked simply: "Shall I see you soon again?"
His father casually asked, "Will I see you again soon?"
"Yes—in the summer-time."
"Yes—in the summer."
"Very well."
"Alright."
His mother grumbled: "I hope you will not regret what you have done."
His mother complained, "I hope you won't regret what you did."
Georges gave them two hundred francs to appease them, and the cab arriving at ten o'clock, the couple kissed the old peasants and set out.
Georges gave them two hundred francs to calm them down, and with the cab arriving at ten o'clock, the couple kissed the old farmers and left.
As they were descending the side of the hill, Duroy laughed. "You see," said he, "I warned you. I should, however, not have presented you to M. and Mme. du Roy de Cantel, senior."
As they were going down the hill, Duroy laughed. "You see," he said, "I told you. I shouldn't have introduced you to M. and Mme. du Roy de Cantel, senior."
She laughed too and replied: "I am charmed now! They are nice people whom I am beginning to like very much. I shall send them confections from Paris." Then she murmured: "Du Roy de Cantel. We will say that we spent a week at your parents' estate," and drawing near him, she kissed him saying:
She laughed too and replied, "I'm really charmed now! They are lovely people I'm starting to like a lot. I'll send them treats from Paris." Then she whispered, "Du Roy de Cantel. Let's say we spent a week at your parents' estate," and leaning in closer, she kissed him, saying:
"Good morning, Georges."
"Good morning, Georges."
He replied: "Good morning, Madeleine," as he slipped his arm around her waist.
He replied, "Good morning, Madeleine," as he wrapped his arm around her waist.
CHAPTER X.
JEALOUSY
The Du Roys had been in Paris two days and the journalist had resumed work; he had given up his own especial province to assume that of Forestier, and to devote himself entirely to politics. On this particular evening he turned his steps toward home with a light heart. As he passed a florist's on Rue Notre Dame de Lorette he bought a bouquet of half-open roses for Madeleine. Having forgotten his key, on arriving at his door, he rang and the servant answered his summons.
The Du Roys had been in Paris for two days, and the journalist had gotten back to work; he had set aside his own specific area to take over Forestier's role and focus completely on politics. That evening, he walked home feeling cheerful. As he passed a florist on Rue Notre Dame de Lorette, he picked up a bouquet of half-open roses for Madeleine. When he got to his door, having forgotten his key, he rang the bell, and the servant responded to his call.
Georges asked: "Is Madame at home?"
Georges asked, "Is Madame at home?"
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
In the dining-room he paused in astonishment to see covers laid for three: the door of the salon being ajar, he saw Madeleine arranging in a vase on the mantelpiece a bunch of roses similar to his.
In the dining room, he stopped in surprise to see three place settings set out: with the door to the living room slightly open, he noticed Madeleine putting a bunch of roses like his into a vase on the mantelpiece.
He entered the room and asked: "Have you invited anyone to dinner?"
He walked into the room and asked, "Have you invited anyone for dinner?"
She replied without turning her head and continuing the arrangement of her flowers: "Yes and no: it is my old friend, Count de Vaudrec, who is in the habit of dining here every Monday and who will come now as he always has."
She replied without looking up and while still arranging her flowers: "Yes and no; it's my old friend, Count de Vaudrec, who usually has dinner here every Monday and will come as he always does."
Georges murmured: "Very well."
Georges said softly: "Alright."
He stopped behind her, the bouquet in his hand, the desire strong within him to conceal it—to throw it away. However, he said:
He stopped behind her, the bouquet in his hand, feeling a strong urge to hide it—to toss it aside. But instead, he said:
"Here, I have brought you some roses!"
"Hey, I brought you some roses!"
She turned to him with a smile and said: "Ah, how thoughtful of you!" and she kissed him with such evident affection that he felt consoled.
She turned to him with a smile and said, "Ah, how thoughtful of you!" and she kissed him with such clear affection that he felt comforted.
She took the flowers, inhaled their perfume, and put them in an empty vase. Then she said as she noted the effect: "Now I am satisfied; my mantelpiece looks pretty," adding with an air of conviction:
She took the flowers, breathed in their fragrance, and placed them in an empty vase. Then she said as she noticed the effect: "Now I'm happy; my mantel looks nice," adding with confidence:
"Vaudrec is charming; you will become intimate with him at once,"
"Vaudrec is charming; you'll connect with him right away,"
A ring announced the Count. He entered as if he were at home. After gallantly kissing Mme. Du Roy's hand, he turned to her husband and cordially offered his hand, saying: "How are you, my dear Du Roy?"
A ring announced the Count. He entered as if he owned the place. After warmly kissing Mme. Du Roy's hand, he turned to her husband and friendly offered his hand, saying: "How are you, my dear Du Roy?"
He had no longer that haughty air, but was very affable. One would have thought in the course of five minutes, that the two men had known one another for ten years. Madeleine, whose face was radiant, said: "I will leave you together. I have work to superintend in the kitchen." The dinner was excellent and the Count remained very late. When he was gone, Madeleine said to her husband: "Is he not nice? He improves, too, on acquaintance. He is a good, true, faithful friend. Ah, without him—"
He no longer had that arrogant vibe, but was really friendly. You would have thought that in just five minutes, the two men had been friends for ten years. Madeleine, her face beaming, said, "I'll leave you two to chat. I have some things to take care of in the kitchen." The dinner was fantastic, and the Count stayed quite late. When he finally left, Madeleine turned to her husband and said, "Isn't he great? He gets better the more you know him. He's a good, true, loyal friend. Oh, without him—"
She did not complete her sentence and Georges replied: "Yes, he is very pleasant, I think we shall understand each other well."
She didn’t finish her sentence, and Georges replied, “Yeah, he’s really nice. I think we’ll get along well.”
"You do not know," she said, "that we have work to do to-night before retiring. I did not have time to tell you before dinner, for Vaudrec came. Laroche-Mathieu brought me important news of Morocco. We must make a fine article of that. Let us set to work at once. Come, take the lamp."
"You don’t know," she said, "that we have work to do tonight before we go to bed. I didn’t have time to tell you before dinner because Vaudrec arrived. Laroche-Mathieu gave me important news about Morocco. We need to create a great article about that. Let’s get started right away. Come on, grab the lamp.”
He carried the lamp and they entered the study. Madeleine leaned, against the mantelpiece, and having lighted a cigarette, told him the news and gave him her plan of the article. He listened attentively, making notes as she spoke, and when she had finished he raised objections, took up the question and, in his turn, developed another plan. His wife ceased smoking, for her interest was aroused in following Georges's line of thought. From time to time she murmured: "Yes, yes; very good—excellent—very forcible—" And when he had finished speaking, she said: "Now let us write."
He held the lamp as they walked into the study. Madeleine leaned against the mantelpiece, lit a cigarette, and shared the news while outlining her article plan. He listened carefully, jotting down notes as she talked. Once she was done, he raised some objections, addressed the topic, and proposed another approach. His wife put out her cigarette, intrigued by Georges's line of reasoning. Occasionally, she chimed in with, “Yes, yes; very good—excellent—very convincing—” And when he wrapped up, she said, “Now let’s write.”
It was always difficult for him to make a beginning and she would lean over his shoulder and whisper the phrases in his ear, then he would add a few lines; when their article was completed, Georges re-read it. Both he and Madeleine pronounced it admirable and kissed one another with passionate admiration.
It was always hard for him to get started, and she would lean over his shoulder and whisper the words in his ear. Then he would add a few lines. When they finished their article, Georges read it again. Both he and Madeleine thought it was fantastic and kissed each other with intense admiration.
The article appeared with the signature of "G. du Roy de Cantel," and made a great sensation. M. Walter congratulated the author, who soon became celebrated in political circles. His wife, too, surprised him by the ingenuousness of her mind, the cleverness of her wit, and the number of her acquaintances. At almost any time upon returning home he found in his salon a senator, a deputy, a magistrate, or a general, who treated Madeleine with grave familiarity.
The article was published under the name "G. du Roy de Cantel," and it created quite a stir. M. Walter praised the author, who quickly became well-known in political circles. His wife also amazed him with her openness, sharp wit, and wide network of connections. Almost every time he came home, he would find a senator, a deputy, a judge, or a general in their living room, all treating Madeleine with a serious familiarity.
Deputy Laroche-Mathieu, who dined at Rue Fontaine every Tuesday, was one of the largest stockholders of M. Walter's paper and the latter's colleague and associate in many business transactions. Du Roy hoped, later on, that some of the benefits promised by him to Forestier might fall to his share. They would be given to Madeleine's new husband—that was all—nothing was changed; even his associates sometimes called him Forestier, and it made Du Roy furious at the dead. He grew to hate the very name; it was to him almost an insult. Even at home the obsession continued; the entire house reminded him of Charles.
Deputy Laroche-Mathieu, who had dinner on Rue Fontaine every Tuesday, was one of the largest shareholders in M. Walter's newspaper and the latter's colleague and partner in many business dealings. Du Roy hoped that some of the benefits he had promised to Forestier would eventually come to him. They would be passed on to Madeleine's new husband—that was all—nothing had really changed; even his associates sometimes referred to him as Forestier, which infuriated Du Roy. He started to hate the very name; it felt almost like an insult to him. Even at home, the obsession lingered; the whole house reminded him of Charles.
One evening Du Roy, who liked sweetmeats, asked:
One evening, Du Roy, who had a taste for sweets, asked:
"Why do we never have sweets?"
"Why don't we ever have treats?"
His wife replied pleasantly: "I never think of it, because Charles disliked them."
His wife responded cheerfully, "I never think about it because Charles didn't like them."
He interrupted her with an impatient gesture: "Do you know I am getting tired of Charles? It is Charles here, Charles there, Charles liked this, Charles liked that. Since Charles is dead, let him rest in peace."
He interrupted her with an impatient gesture: "Do you know I'm getting tired of Charles? It's Charles this, Charles that, Charles liked this, Charles liked that. Since Charles is gone, let him rest in peace."
Madeleine ascribed her husband's burst of ill humor to puerile jealousy, but she was flattered and did not reply. On retiring, haunted by the same thought, he asked:
Madeleine thought her husband's sudden bad mood was due to childish jealousy, but she felt flattered and didn’t say anything in response. Later, troubled by the same thought, he asked:
"Did Charles wear a cotton nightcap to keep the draft out of his ears?"
"Did Charles wear a cotton nightcap to block the cold air from his ears?"
She replied pleasantly: "No, a lace one!"
She replied cheerfully, "No, a lace one!"
Georges shrugged his shoulders and said scornfully: "What a bird!"
Georges shrugged and said mockingly, "What a bird!"
From that time Georges never called Charles anything but "poor Charles," with an accent of infinite pity. One evening as Du Roy was smoking a cigarette at his window, toward the end of June, the heat awoke in him a desire for fresh air. He asked:
From that time on, Georges never referred to Charles as anything other than "poor Charles," with an air of deep sympathy. One evening, as Du Roy was smoking a cigarette at his window toward the end of June, the heat made him crave some fresh air. He asked:
"My little Made, would you like to go as far as the Bois?"
"My dear Made, would you like to go all the way to the Bois?"
"Yes, certainly."
"Sure thing."
They took an open carriage and drove to the Avenue du Bois de Boulogne. It was a sultry evening; a host of cabs lined the drive, one behind another. When the carriage containing Georges and Madeleine reached the turning which led to the fortifications, they kissed one another and Madeleine stammered in confusion: "We are as childish as we were at Rouen."
They took an open carriage and drove to the Avenue du Bois de Boulogne. It was a humid evening; a line of cabs was parked along the road, one after another. When the carriage with Georges and Madeleine got to the turn that led to the fortifications, they kissed each other, and Madeleine awkwardly said, "We’re just as childish as we were in Rouen."
The road they followed was not so much frequented, a gentle breeze rustled the leaves of the trees, the sky was studded with brilliant stars and Georges murmured, as he pressed his wife to his breast: "Oh, my little Made."
The road they took wasn’t very busy, a gentle breeze rustled the tree leaves, the sky was filled with bright stars, and Georges whispered as he held his wife close: "Oh, my little Made."
She said to him: "Do you remember how gloomy the forest at Canteleu was? It seemed to me that it was full of horrible beasts and that it was interminable, while here it is charming. One can feel the caressing breezes, and I know that Sevres is on the other side."
She said to him, "Do you remember how dark and dreary the forest at Canteleu was? It felt like it was filled with terrifying creatures and that it went on forever, but here it’s lovely. You can feel the gentle breezes, and I know that Sevres is just on the other side."
He replied: "In our forests there are nothing but stags, foxes, roebucks, and boars, with here and there a forester's house." He paused for a moment and then asked: "Did you come here in the evening with Charles occasionally?"
He replied, "In our forests, there are only stags, foxes, roebucks, and boars, with an occasional forester's house." He paused for a moment and then asked, "Did you sometimes come here in the evening with Charles?"
She replied: "Frequently."
She replied, "Often."
He felt a desire to return home at once. Forestier's image haunted him, however; he could think of nothing else. The carriage rolled on toward the Arc de Triomphe and joined the stream of carriages returning home. As Georges remained silent, his wife, who divined his thoughts, asked in her soft voice: "Of what are you thinking? For half an hour you have not uttered a word."
He felt an urge to go home right away. However, Forestier's image kept haunting him; he couldn't think about anything else. The carriage moved toward the Arc de Triomphe and blended into the line of cars heading home. As Georges stayed quiet, his wife, sensing his thoughts, asked in her gentle voice, "What are you thinking about? You haven't said a word in half an hour."
He replied with a sneer: "I am thinking of all those fools who kiss one another, and I believe truly that there is something else to be done in life."
He replied with a sneer, "I'm thinking of all those idiots who kiss each other, and I really believe there's more to life than that."
She whispered: "Yes, but it is nice sometimes! It is nice when one has nothing better to do."
She whispered, "Yeah, but it can be nice sometimes! It’s nice when you have nothing better to do."
Georges' thoughts were busy with the dead; he said to himself angrily: "I am foolish to worry, to torment myself as I have done." After remonstrating thus with himself, he felt more reconciled to the thought of Forestier, and felt like exclaiming: "Good evening, old fellow!"
Georges was preoccupied with thoughts of the dead; he said to himself angrily: "I'm stupid to worry and torture myself like this." After scolding himself, he felt more at peace with the idea of Forestier and wanted to shout: "Good evening, old friend!"
Madeleine, who was bored by his silence, asked: "Shall we go to Tortoni's for ices before returning home?"
Madeleine, feeling bored by his silence, asked, "Should we go to Tortoni's for some ice cream before heading home?"
He glanced at her from his corner and thought: "She is pretty; so much the better. Tit for tat, my comrade. But if they begin again to annoy me with you, it will get somewhat hot at the North Pole!"
He looked over at her from his spot and thought, "She’s pretty; that's a plus. Fair is fair, my friend. But if they start bothering me with you again, things are going to get pretty tense!"
Then he replied: "Certainly, my darling," and before she had time to think he kissed her. It seemed to Madeleine that her husband's lips were icy. However he smiled as usual and gave her his hand to assist her to alight at the cafe.
Then he replied, "Of course, my love," and before she had a chance to think, he kissed her. Madeleine felt like her husband's lips were cold. Still, he smiled as he always did and offered her his hand to help her get out at the café.
CHAPTER XI.
MADAME WALTER TAKES A HAND
On entering the office the following day, Du Roy sought Boisrenard and told him to warn his associates not to continue the farce of calling him Forestier, or there would be war. When Du Roy returned an hour later, no one called him by that name. From the office he proceeded to his home, and hearing the sound of ladies' voices in the drawing-room, he asked the servant: "Who is here?"
On entering the office the next day, Du Roy looked for Boisrenard and told him to inform his colleagues not to keep pretending to call him Forestier, or there would be trouble. When Du Roy came back an hour later, no one referred to him by that name. From the office, he went home, and upon hearing ladies' voices in the drawing room, he asked the servant, "Who is here?"
"Mme. Walter and Mme. de Marelle," was the reply.
"Mrs. Walter and Mrs. de Marelle," was the reply.
His heart pulsated violently as he opened the door. Clotilde was seated by the fireplace; it seemed to Georges that she turned pale on perceiving him.
His heart raced as he opened the door. Clotilde was sitting by the fireplace; it looked like she turned pale when she saw him.
Having greeted Mme. Walter and her two daughters seated like sentinels beside her, he turned to his former mistress. She extended her hand; he took and pressed it as if to say: "I love you still!" She returned the pressure.
Having greeted Mme. Walter and her two daughters, who were sitting like guards beside her, he turned to his former mistress. She reached out her hand; he took it and squeezed it as if to say, “I still love you!” She squeezed back.
He said: "Have you been well since we last met?"
He said, "Have you been doing well since we last met?"
"Yes; have you, Bel-Ami?" And turning to Madeleine she added: "Will you permit me to call him Bel-Ami?"
"Yes; have you, Bel-Ami?" And turning to Madeleine, she added: "Can I call him Bel-Ami?"
"Certainly, my dear; I will permit anything you wish."
"Of course, my dear; I’ll allow anything you want."
A shade of irony lurked beneath those words, uttered so pleasantly.
A hint of irony lay under those words, spoken so nicely.
Mme. Walter mentioned a fencing-match to be given at Jacques Rival's apartments, the proceeds to be devoted to charities, and in which many society ladies were going to assist. She said: "It will be very entertaining; but I am in despair, for we have no one to escort us, my husband having an engagement."
Mme. Walter mentioned a fencing match that would be held at Jacques Rival's place, with the proceeds going to charity, and many society ladies were going to help out. She said, "It will be really entertaining; but I’m so disappointed because we don’t have anyone to take us, since my husband has another commitment."
Du Roy offered his services at once. She accepted, saying: "My daughters and I shall be very grateful."
Du Roy immediately offered his services. She accepted, saying, "My daughters and I will be very grateful."
He glanced at the younger of the two girls and thought: "Little Suzanne is not at all bad, not at all."
He glanced at the younger of the two girls and thought, "Little Suzanne isn't bad at all."
She resembled a doll, being very small and dainty, with a well-proportioned form, a pretty, delicate face, blue-gray eyes, a fair skin, and curly, flaxen hair. Her elder sister, Rose, was plain—one of those girls to whom no attention is ever paid. Her mother rose, and turning to Georges, said: "I shall count on you next Thursday at two o'clock."
She looked like a doll, very small and delicate, with a well-proportioned figure, a pretty, soft face, blue-gray eyes, fair skin, and curly blonde hair. Her older sister, Rose, was plain—one of those girls that nobody notices. Their mother got up and turned to Georges, saying, "I'll count on you next Thursday at two o'clock."
He replied: "Count upon me, Madame."
He replied, "You can count on me, Ma'am."
When the door closed upon Mme. Walter, Mme. de Marelle, in her turn, rose.
When the door closed behind Mme. Walter, Mme. de Marelle, in her turn, got up.
"Au revoir, Bel-Ami."
"Goodbye, Bel-Ami."
This time she pressed his hand and he was moved by that silent avowal. "I will go to see her to-morrow," thought he.
This time she squeezed his hand, and he was touched by that unspoken promise. "I'll go see her tomorrow," he thought.
Left alone with his wife, she laughed, and looking into his eyes said: "Mme. Walter has taken a fancy to you!"
Left alone with his wife, she laughed, and looking into his eyes said: "Mrs. Walter has taken a liking to you!"
He replied incredulously: "Nonsense!"
He replied incredulously, "That's nonsense!"
"But I know it. She spoke of you to me with great enthusiasm. She said she would like to find two husbands like you for her daughters. Fortunately she is not susceptible herself."
"But I know it. She talked about you to me with a lot of enthusiasm. She said she would like to find two husbands like you for her daughters. Luckily, she's not easily swayed herself."
He did not understand her and repeated: "Susceptible herself?"
He didn't get her and said again, "Susceptible herself?"
She replied in a tone of conviction: "Oh, Mme. Walter is irreproachable. Her husband you know as well as I. But she is different. Still she has suffered a great deal in having married a Jew, though she has been true to him; she is a virtuous woman."
She responded confidently, "Oh, Mme. Walter is beyond reproach. You know her husband just as I do. But she's different. She has endured a lot by marrying a Jewish man, but she has stayed true to him; she is a virtuous woman."
Du Roy was surprised: "I thought her a Jewess."
Du Roy was surprised: "I thought she was Jewish."
"She a Jewess! No, indeed! She is the prime mover in all the charitable movements at the Madeleine. She was even married by a priest. I am not sure but that M. Walter went through the form of baptism."
"She’s a Jewess! No way! She’s the driving force behind all the charitable efforts at the Madeleine. She was even married by a priest. I’m not sure, but I think M. Walter went through the baptism process."
Georges murmured: "And—she—likes—me—"
Georges whispered, "And she likes me."
"Yes. If you were not married I should advise you to ask for the hand of—Suzanne—would you not prefer her to Rose?"
"Yes. If you weren't married, I would suggest you ask for the hand of—Suzanne—wouldn't you prefer her to Rose?"
He replied as he twisted his mustache: "Eh! the mother is not so bad!"
He said as he twirled his mustache, "Eh! The mom isn't so bad!"
Madeleine replied: "I am not afraid of her. At her age one does not begin to make conquests—one should commence sooner."
Madeleine replied, "I'm not afraid of her. At her age, you don't start making conquests—you should have started earlier."
Georges thought: "If I might have had Suzanne, ah!" Then he shrugged his shoulders: "Bah, it is absurd; her father would not have consented."
Georges thought, "If only I could have had Suzanne, ah!" Then he shrugged his shoulders, "Ugh, it’s ridiculous; her father would never have agreed."
He determined to treat Mme. Walter very considerately in order to retain her regard. All that evening he was haunted by recollections of his love for Clotilde; he recalled their escapades, her kindness. He repeated to himself: "She is indeed nice. Yes, I shall call upon her to-morrow."
He decided to treat Mrs. Walter with a lot of consideration to keep her affection. All evening, he couldn’t shake off memories of his love for Clotilde; he remembered their adventures and her warmth. He kept telling himself, "She is really lovely. Yes, I will visit her tomorrow."
When he had lunched the following morning he repaired to Rue Verneuil. The same maid opened the door, and with the familiarity of an old servant she asked: "Is Monsieur well?"
When he had finished lunch the next morning, he went to Rue Verneuil. The same maid opened the door and, with the familiarity of a long-time servant, asked, "Is Monsieur doing well?"
He replied: "Yes, my child," and entered the drawing-room in which some one was practising scales. It was Laurine. He expected she would fall upon his neck. She, however, rose ceremoniously, bowed coldly, and left the room with dignity; her manner was so much like that of an outraged woman that he was amazed. Her mother entered. He kissed her hand.
He replied, "Yes, my child," and walked into the living room where someone was practicing scales. It was Laurine. He thought she would run to him. Instead, she stood up formally, gave a cold bow, and left the room with dignity; her attitude was so similar to that of an offended woman that it surprised him. Her mother came in next. He kissed her hand.
"How much I have thought of you," said he.
"How much I've thought about you," he said.
"And I of you," she replied.
"And I of you," she said.
They seated themselves and smiled as they gazed into one another's eyes.
They sat down and smiled as they looked into each other's eyes.
"My dear little Clo, I love you."
"My dear little Clo, I love you."
"And I love you."
"And I love you."
"Still—still—you did not miss me."
"Still—you didn't miss me."
"Yes and no. I was grieved, but when I heard your reason, I said to myself: 'Bah, he will return to me some day.'"
"Yes and no. I was sad, but when I heard your reason, I told myself: 'Oh well, he’ll come back to me someday.'"
"I dared not come. I did not know how I should be received. I dared not, but I longed to come. Now, tell me what ails Laurine; she scarcely bade me good morning and left the room with an angry air."
"I didn't dare to come. I wasn't sure how I'd be received. I didn't want to, but I really wanted to. Now, tell me what's wrong with Laurine; she barely said good morning to me and left the room looking upset."
"I do not know, but one cannot mention you to her since your marriage; I really believe she is jealous."
"I don't know, but you can't mention you to her since your marriage; I truly think she's jealous."
"Nonsense."
"Nonsense."
"Yes, my dear, she no longer calls you Bel-Ami, but M. Forestier instead."
"Yes, my dear, she doesn't call you Bel-Ami anymore; she calls you M. Forestier now."
Du Roy colored, then drawing nearer the young woman, he said: "Kiss me."
Du Roy blushed, then drawing closer to the young woman, he said: "Kiss me."
She obeyed him.
She followed his orders.
"Where can we meet again?" he asked.
"Where can we meet up again?" he asked.
"At Rue de Constantinople."
"On Rue de Constantinople."
"Ah, are the apartments not rented?"
"Hey, aren’t the apartments rented out?"
"No, I kept them."
"No, I still have them."
"You did?"
"You actually did?"
"Yes, I thought you would return."
"Yeah, I figured you’d come back."
His heart bounded joyfully. She loved him then with a lasting love! He whispered: "I adore you." Then he asked: "Is your husband well?"
His heart raced with joy. She loved him deeply and for the long haul! He whispered, "I love you." Then he asked, "Is your husband doing okay?"
"Yes, very well. He has just been home for a month; he went away the day before yesterday."
"Yeah, that's right. He just got back home a month ago; he left the day before yesterday."
Du Roy could not suppress a smile: "How opportunely that always happens!"
Du Roy couldn't help but smile: "It's amazing how that always works out!"
She replied naively: "Yes, it happens opportunely, but he is not in the way when he is here; is he?"
She replied innocently, "Yeah, it comes at a good time, but he doesn't get in the way when he's here, right?"
"That is true; he is a charming man!"
"That's true; he's a charming guy!"
"How do you like your new life?"
"How are you enjoying your new life?"
"Tolerably; my wife is a comrade, an associate, nothing more; as for my heart—"
"Tolerably; my wife is a companion, a partner, nothing more; as for my heart—"
"I understand; but she is good."
"I get it; but she’s a good person."
"Yes, she does not trouble me."
"Yeah, she doesn’t bother me."
He drew near Clotilde and murmured: "When shall we meet again?"
He approached Clotilde and whispered, "When will we see each other again?"
"To-morrow, if you will."
"Tomorrow, if you want."
"Yes, to-morrow at two o'clock."
"Yes, tomorrow at 2 PM."
He rose to take his leave somewhat embarrassed.
He got up to say goodbye, feeling a bit awkward.
"You know I intend to take back the rooms on Rue de Constantinople myself. I wish to; it is not necessary for you to pay for them."
"You know I plan to reclaim the rooms on Rue de Constantinople myself. I want to do it; there’s no need for you to pay for them."
She kissed his hands, saying: "You may do as you like. I am satisfied to have kept them until we met again." And Du Roy took his leave very well satisfied.
She kissed his hands and said, "You can do whatever you want. I’m just happy to have held onto them until we met again." Du Roy left feeling quite pleased.
When Thursday came, he asked Madeleine: "Are going to the fencing-match at Rival's?"
When Thursday arrived, he asked Madeleine, "Are you going to the fencing match at Rival's?"
"No, I do not care about it. I will go to the chamber of deputies."
"No, I don't care about it. I'm going to the House of Representatives."
Georges called for Mme. Walter in an open carriage, for the weather was delightful. He was surprised to find her looking so handsome and so young. Never had she appeared so fresh. Her daughter, Suzanne, was dressed in pink; her sister looked like her governess. At Rival's door was a long line of carriages. Du Roy offered his arm to Mme. Walter and they entered.
Georges arrived in an open carriage to pick up Mme. Walter since the weather was lovely. He was surprised to see how beautiful and youthful she looked. She had never seemed so fresh before. Her daughter, Suzanne, was wearing pink; her sister resembled her governess. There was a long line of carriages at Rival's door. Du Roy offered his arm to Mme. Walter, and they went inside.
The entertainment was for the benefit of the orphans of the Sixth Ward under the patronage of all the wiles of the senators and deputies who were connected with "La Vie Francaise."
The event was for the benefit of the orphans of the Sixth Ward, supported by all the schemes of the senators and representatives associated with "La Vie Francaise."
Jacques Rival received the arrivals at the entrance to his apartments, then he pointed to a small staircase which led to the cellar in which were his shooting-gallery and fencing-room, saying: "Downstairs, ladies, downstairs. The match will take place in the subterranean apartments."
Jacques Rival welcomed the guests at the entrance to his apartment, then he gestured toward a small staircase that led to the cellar where his shooting gallery and fencing room were located, saying: "Downstairs, ladies, downstairs. The match will happen in the underground rooms."
Pressing Du Roy's hand, he said: "Good evening, Bel-Ami."
Pressing Du Roy's hand, he said, "Good evening, Bel-Ami."
Du Roy was surprised: "Who told you about that name?"
Du Roy was surprised: "Who told you about that name?"
Rival replied: "Mme. Walter, who thinks it very pretty."
Rival replied, "Mrs. Walter thinks it's very pretty."
Mme. Walter blushed.
Mrs. Walter blushed.
"Yes, I confess that if I knew you better, I should do as little Laurine, and I should call you Bel-Ami, too. It suits you admirably."
"Yes, I admit that if I knew you better, I'd do just like Laurine, and I'd call you Bel-Ami, as well. It really fits you."
Du Roy laughed. "I beg you to do so, Madame."
Du Roy laughed. "Please, go ahead, Madame."
She cast down her eyes. "No, we are not well enough acquainted."
She looked down. "No, we don't know each other well enough."
He murmured: "Permit me to hope that we shall become so."
He whispered, "Let me hope that we will become that way."
"Well, we shall see," said she.
"Let's wait and see," she said.
They descended the stairs and entered a large room, which was lighted by Venetian lanterns and decorated with festoons of gauze. Nearly all the benches were filled with ladies, who were chatting as if they were at a theater. Mme. Walter and her daughters reached their seats in the front row.
They walked down the stairs and stepped into a big room that was lit by Venetian lanterns and adorned with drapes of sheer fabric. Almost all the benches were occupied by women who were chatting like they were at a theater. Mme. Walter and her daughters took their seats in the front row.
Du Roy, having obtained their places for them, whispered: "I shall be obliged to leave you; men cannot occupy the seats."
Du Roy, having secured their seats, whispered, "I’ll have to leave you; men can’t take the seats."
Mme. Walter replied hesitatingly: "I should like to keep you, just the same. You could tell me the names of the participants. See, if you stand at the end of the seat, you will not annoy anyone." She raised her large, soft eyes to his and insisted: "Come, stay with us—Bel-Ami—we need you!"
Mme. Walter replied hesitantly, "I still want to keep you around. You could tell me the names of the participants. Look, if you stand at the end of the seat, you won't bother anyone." She lifted her big, soft eyes to his and insisted, "Come on, stay with us—Bel-Ami—we need you!"
He replied: "I obey with pleasure, Madame!"
He replied, "I’m happy to obey, Madame!"
Suddenly Jacques Rival's voice announced: "We will begin, ladies."
Suddenly, Jacques Rival's voice said, "We will start, ladies."
Then followed the fencing-match. Du Roy retained his place beside the ladies and gave them all the necessary information. When the entertainment was over and all expenses were paid, two hundred and twenty francs remained for the orphans of the Sixth Ward.
Then came the fencing match. Du Roy stayed next to the ladies and provided them with all the information they needed. Once the event was over and all expenses were settled, two hundred and twenty francs were left for the orphans of the Sixth Ward.
Du Roy, escorting the Walters, awaited his carriage. When seated face to face with Mme. Walter, he met her troubled but caressing glance.
Du Roy, accompanying the Walters, waited for his carriage. When they were seated face to face, he caught Mme. Walter's anxious yet affectionate gaze.
"Egad, I believe she is affected," thought he; and he smiled as he recognized the fact that he was really successful with the female sex, for Mme. de Marelle, since the renewal of their relations, seemed to love him madly.
"Wow, I think she's really into him," he thought, smiling as he realized he was actually successful with women, because Mme. de Marelle, since they resumed their relationship, seemed to love him deeply.
With a light heart he returned home. Madeleine was awaiting him in the drawing-room.
With a happy heart, he returned home. Madeleine was waiting for him in the living room.
"I have some news," said she. "The affair with Morocco is becoming complicated. France may send an expedition out there in several months. In any case the ministry will be overthrown and Laroche will profit by the occasion."
"I have some news," she said. "The situation with Morocco is getting complicated. France might send an expedition there in a few months. In any case, the government will fall, and Laroche will take advantage of the situation."
Du Roy, in order to draw out his wife, pretended not to believe it. "France would not be silly enough to commence any folly with Tunis!"
Du Roy, to provoke a reaction from his wife, pretended not to believe it. "France wouldn't be foolish enough to start any nonsense with Tunis!"
She shrugged her shoulders impatiently. "I tell you she will! You do not understand that it is a question of money—you are as simple as Forestier."
She shrugged her shoulders in annoyance. "I’m telling you she will! You don't get it; it's a matter of money—you’re as naive as Forestier."
Her object was to wound and irritate him, but he only smiled and replied: "What! as simple as that stupid fellow?"
Her goal was to hurt and annoy him, but he just smiled and said, "What! Is it really that easy, like that dumb guy?"
She ceased and murmured: "Oh, Georges!"
She stopped and whispered, "Oh, Georges!"
He added: "Poor devil!" in a tone of profound pity.
He added, "Poor guy!" in a tone full of sympathy.
Madeleine turned her back upon him scornfully; after a moment of silence, she continued: "We shall have some company Tuesday. Mme. Laroche-Mathieu is coming here to dine with Viscountess de Percemur. Will you invite Rival and Norbert de Varenne? I shall go to Mmes. Walter and de Marelle to-morrow. Perhaps, too, we may have Mme. Rissolin."
Madeleine turned away from him with contempt; after a brief silence, she said, "We’re having some guests on Tuesday. Madame Laroche-Mathieu is coming to dinner with the Viscountess de Percemur. Can you invite Rival and Norbert de Varenne? I’m going to visit Mmes. Walter and de Marelle tomorrow. Maybe we’ll also have Madame Rissolin."
Du Roy replied: "Very well, I will see to Rival and Norbert."
Du Roy replied, "Alright, I'll take care of Rival and Norbert."
The following day he thought he would anticipate his wife's visit to Mme. Walter and attempt to find out if she really was in love with him. He arrived at Boulevard Malesherbes at two o'clock. He was ushered into the salon and waited. Finally Mme. Walter appeared and offered him her hand cordially. "What good wind blows you here?"
The next day, he decided to get ahead of his wife's visit to Mme. Walter and try to find out if she was truly in love with him. He arrived at Boulevard Malesherbes at 2 PM. He was shown into the lounge and waited. Finally, Mme. Walter came in and warmly extended her hand. "What brings you here?"
"No good wind, but a desire to see you. Some power has impelled me hither, I do not know why; I have nothing to say except that I have come; here I am! Pardon the morning call and the candor of my explanation."
"No good reason, just a desire to see you. Something has brought me here, and I don’t know why; I have nothing to say except that I’m here; here I am! Sorry for showing up this morning and for being so straightforward."
He uttered those words with a smile upon his lips and a serious accent in his voice.
He said those words with a smile on his lips and a serious tone in his voice.
In her astonishment, she stammered with a blush: "But indeed—I do not understand—you surprise me."
In her surprise, she stuttered, blushing: "But really—I don’t get it—you’re shocking me."
He added: "It is a declaration made in jest in order not to startle you."
He added, "It’s a joke meant not to scare you."
They were seated near each other. She took the matter as a jest. "Is it a declaration—seriously?"
They were sitting close to each other. She took it as a joke. "Is this a serious declaration?"
"Yes, for a long time I have wished to make it, but I dared not; they say you are so austere, so rigid."
"Yes, I've wanted to do it for a long time, but I was too afraid; people say you’re really serious and strict."
She had recovered her self-possession and replied:
She had regained her composure and responded:
"Why did you choose to-day?"
"Why did you choose today?"
"I do not know." Then he lowered his voice: "Or rather because I have thought only of you since yesterday."
"I don't know." Then he lowered his voice: "Or more accurately, because I've been thinking about you since yesterday."
Suddenly turning pale, she gasped: "Come, enough of this childishness! Let us talk of something else."
Suddenly turning pale, she gasped: "Come on, enough of this childishness! Let's talk about something else."
But he fell upon his knees before her. She tried to rise; he prevented her by twining his arms about her waist, and repeated in a passionate voice: "Yes, it is true that I have loved you madly for some time. Do not answer me. I am mad—I love you. Oh, if you knew how I love you!"
But he dropped to his knees in front of her. She tried to get up; he stopped her by wrapping his arms around her waist and said passionately, "Yes, it’s true that I’ve been in love with you like crazy for a while now. Don’t say anything. I’m crazy—I love you. Oh, if you only knew how much I love you!"
She could utter no sound; in her agitation she repulsed him with both hands, for she could feel his breath upon her cheek. He rose suddenly and attempted to embrace her, but gaining her liberty for a moment, she escaped him and ran from chair to chair. He, considering such pursuit beneath his dignity, sank into a chair, buried his face in his hands, and feigned to sob convulsively. Then he rose, cried:
She couldn't make a sound; in her distress, she pushed him away with both hands, feeling his breath on her cheek. He suddenly stood up and tried to hug her, but seizing her chance to break free, she darted from chair to chair. He, thinking such chasing was beneath him, slumped into a chair, buried his face in his hands, and pretended to cry hard. Then he stood up, shouted:
"Adieu, adieu!" and fled.
"Goodbye, goodbye!" and fled.
In the hall he took his cane calmly and left the house saying: "Cristi! I believe she loves me!"
In the hallway, he picked up his cane casually and left the house, saying, "Cristi! I think she loves me!"
He went at once to the telegraph office to send a message to Clotilde, appointing a rendezvous for the next day.
He immediately went to the telegraph office to send a message to Clotilde, setting up a meeting for the next day.
On entering the house at his usual time, he said to his wife: "Well, is everyone coming to dinner?"
On entering the house at his usual time, he said to his wife: "So, is everyone coming for dinner?"
She replied: "Yes, all but Mme. Walter, who is uncertain as to whether she can come. She acted very strangely. Never mind, perhaps she can manage it anyway."
She responded, "Yeah, everyone except Mme. Walter, who is unsure if she can make it. She was acting really weird. Oh well, maybe she'll be able to come after all."
He replied: "She will come."
He replied, "She'll come."
He was not, however, certain and was rendered uneasy until the day of the dinner. That morning Madeleine received a message from Mme. Walter to this effect: "I have succeeded in arranging matters and I shall be with you, but my husband cannot accompany me."
He wasn’t really sure and felt restless until the day of the dinner. That morning, Madeleine got a message from Mme. Walter saying, "I’ve managed to sort things out and I’ll be there, but my husband can’t come with me."
Du Roy thought: "I did right not to return there. She has calmed down." Still he awaited her arrival anxiously.
Du Roy thought, "I was right not to go back there. She’s calmed down." Still, he anxiously waited for her to arrive.
She appeared very composed, somewhat reserved, and haughty. He was very humble, very careful, and submissive. Mmes. Laroche-Mathieu and Rissolin were accompanied by their husbands. Mme. de Marelle looked bewitching in an odd combination of yellow and black.
She seemed very calm, a bit distant, and proud. He was very modest, very cautious, and docile. Mmes. Laroche-Mathieu and Rissolin were with their husbands. Mme. de Marelle looked enchanting in a strange mix of yellow and black.
At Du Roy's right sat Mme. Walter, and he spoke to her only of serious matters with exaggerated respect. From time to time he glanced at Clotilde.
At Du Roy's right sat Mrs. Walter, and he spoke to her only about serious topics with exaggerated respect. Occasionally, he glanced at Clotilde.
"She is really very pretty and fresh looking," thought he. But Mme. Walter attracted him by the difficulty of the conquest. She took her leave early.
"She is really very pretty and fresh-looking," he thought. But Mme. Walter attracted him because she was a challenge to win over. She said her goodbyes early.
"I will escort you," said he.
"I'll walk you there," he said.
She declined his offer. He insisted: "Why do you not want me? You wound me deeply. Do not let me feel that I am not forgiven. You see that I am calm."
She turned down his offer. He insisted, "Why don’t you want me? You’re hurting me deeply. Don’t make me feel like I’m not forgiven. You can see that I’m calm."
She replied: "You cannot leave your guests thus."
She replied, "You can't just leave your guests like this."
He smiled: "Bah! I shall be absent twenty minutes. No one will even notice it; if you refuse me, you will break my heart."
He smiled, "Come on! I'll be gone for twenty minutes. No one will even notice; if you turn me down, you'll break my heart."
"Very well," she whispered, "I will accept."
"Okay," she whispered, "I'll accept."
When they were seated in the carriage, he seized her hand, and kissing it passionately said: "I love you, I love you. Let me tell it to you. I will not touch you. I only wish to repeat that I love you."
When they sat down in the carriage, he grabbed her hand and kissed it passionately, saying, "I love you, I love you. Let me say it to you. I won’t touch you. I just want to say that I love you."
She stammered: "After what you promised me—it is too bad—too bad."
She stammered, "After what you promised me—it's such a shame—such a shame."
He seemed to make a great effort, then he continued in a subdued voice: "See, how I can control myself—and yet—let me only tell you this—I love you—yes, let me go home with you and kneel before you five minutes to utter those three words and gaze upon your beloved face."
He appeared to struggle a lot, then he spoke in a quiet voice: "Look at how I can hold myself back—and yet—just let me say this—I love you—yes, let me come home with you and kneel before you for five minutes to say those three words and look at your beautiful face."
She suffered him to take her hand and replied in broken accents: "No, I cannot—I do not wish to. Think of what my servants, my daughters, would say—no—no—it is impossible."
She allowed him to take her hand and replied in a shaky voice, "No, I can't—I don't want to. Think about what my staff and my daughters would say—no—no—it’s impossible."
He continued: "I cannot live without seeing you; whether it be at your house or elsewhere, I must see you for only a moment each day that I may touch your hand, breathe the air stirred by your gown, contemplate the outlines of your form, and see your beautiful eyes."
He continued, "I can’t live without seeing you; whether it’s at your place or somewhere else, I need to see you for just a moment each day so I can touch your hand, breathe the air that your dress stirs, admire the curves of your figure, and look into your beautiful eyes."
She listened tremblingly to the musical language of love, and made answer: "No, it is impossible. Be silent!"
She listened nervously to the sweet words of love and replied, "No, it's impossible. Be quiet!"
He spoke very low; he whispered in her ear, comprehending that it was necessary to win that simple woman gradually, to persuade her to appoint a meeting where she willed at first, and later on where he willed.
He spoke softly; he whispered in her ear, realizing that he needed to win over that straightforward woman gradually, to convince her to set up a meeting wherever she wanted at first, and later where he wanted.
"Listen: I must see you! I will wait at your door like a beggar. If you do not come down, I will come to you, but I shall see you to-morrow."
"Listen: I need to see you! I'll wait at your door like a beggar. If you don't come down, I'll come to you, but I will see you tomorrow."
She repeated: "No, do not come. I shall not receive you. Think of my daughters!"
She repeated, "No, don’t come. I won't welcome you. Think about my daughters!"
"Then tell me where I can meet you—in the street—it matters not where—at any hour you wish—provided that I can see you. I will greet you; I will say, I love you; and then go away."
"Then tell me where I can meet you—in the street—it doesn't matter where—at any hour you want—just as long as I can see you. I will greet you; I will say, I love you; and then walk away."
She hesitated, almost distracted. As the coupe stopped at the door, she whispered hastily: "I will be at La Trinite to-morrow, at half past three."
She hesitated, almost distracted. As the car stopped at the door, she whispered quickly, "I’ll be at La Trinite tomorrow at three-thirty."
After alighting, she said to her coachman: "Take M. du Roy home."
After getting out, she said to her driver, "Take M. du Roy home."
When he returned, his wife asked: "Where have you been?"
When he got back, his wife asked, "Where have you been?"
He replied in a low voice: "I have been to send an important telegram."
He replied quietly, "I went to send an important telegram."
Mme. de Marelle approached him: "You must take me home, Bel-Ami; you know that I only dine so far from home on that condition." Turning to Madeleine, she asked: "You are not jealous?"
Mme. de Marelle approached him: "You have to take me home, Bel-Ami; you know I only have dinner this far from home on that condition." Turning to Madeleine, she asked: "You're not jealous, are you?"
Mme. du Roy replied slowly: "No, not at all."
Mme. du Roy replied slowly, "No, not at all."
The guests departed. Clotilde, enveloped in laces, whispered to Madeleine at the door: "Your dinner was perfect. In a short while you will have the best political salon in Paris."
The guests left. Clotilde, wrapped in lace, whispered to Madeleine at the door: "Your dinner was amazing. Soon you'll have the best political salon in Paris."
When she was alone with Georges, she said: "Oh, my darling Bel-Ami, I love you more dearly every day."
When she was alone with Georges, she said: "Oh, my darling Bel-Ami, I love you more and more every day."
The cab rolled on, and Georges' thoughts were with Mme. Walter.
The cab moved along, and Georges was thinking about Mme. Walter.
CHAPTER XII.
A MEETING AND THE RESULT
The July sun shone upon the Place de la Trinite, which was almost deserted. Du Roy drew out his watch. It was only three o'clock: he was half an hour too early. He laughed as he thought of the place of meeting. He entered the sacred edifice of La Trinite; the coolness within was refreshing. Here and there an old woman kneeled at prayer, her face in her hands. Du Roy looked at his watch again. It was not yet a quarter past three. He took a seat, regretting that he could not smoke. At the end of the church near the choir; he could hear the measured tread of a corpulent man whom he had noticed when he entered. Suddenly the rustle of a gown made him start. It was she. He arose and advanced quickly. She did not offer him her hand and whispered: "I have only a few minutes. You must kneel near me that no one will notice us."
The July sun beat down on Place de la Trinité, which was almost empty. Du Roy pulled out his watch. It was only three o'clock: he was half an hour early. He chuckled at the thought of their meeting spot. He walked into the holy building of La Trinité; the cool air inside was refreshing. Here and there, an older woman knelt in prayer with her face in her hands. Du Roy checked his watch again. It wasn't even a quarter past three yet. He took a seat, wishing he could smoke. At the back of the church near the choir, he could hear the heavy footsteps of a plump man he had noticed when he came in. Suddenly, the sound of a dress rustled and made him jump. It was her. He stood up and quickly moved forward. She didn't offer him her hand and whispered, "I have only a few minutes. You need to kneel close to me so no one sees us."
She proceeded to a side aisle after saluting the Host on the High Altar, took a footstool, and kneeled down. Georges took one beside it and when they were in the attitude of prayer, he said: "Thank you, thank you. I adore you. I should like to tell you constantly how I began to love you, how I was conquered the first time I saw you. Will you permit me some day to unburden my heart, to explain all to you?"
She walked to a side aisle after greeting the Host on the High Altar, took a footstool, and knelt down. Georges took a seat beside her, and when they were in a prayerful position, he said: "Thank you, thank you. I adore you. I want to tell you all the time how I started to love you, how I was captivated the first time I saw you. Will you let me one day share my heart and explain everything to you?"
She replied between her fingers: "I am mad to let you speak to me thus—mad to have come hither—mad to do as I have done, to let you believe that this—this adventure can have any results. Forget it, and never speak to me of it again." She paused.
She replied through her fingers, "I'm crazy to let you talk to me like this—crazy to have come here—crazy to have done what I've done, letting you think that this—this adventure can lead to anything. Forget it, and never bring it up again." She paused.
He replied: "I expect nothing—I hope nothing—I love you—whatever you may do, I will repeat it so often, with so much force and ardor that you will finally understand me, and reply: 'I love you too.'"
He replied, "I expect nothing—I hope for nothing—I love you—no matter what you do, I'll say it so often, with so much passion and intensity that you'll eventually get it and say, 'I love you too.'"
He felt her frame tremble as she involuntarily repeated: "I love you too."
He felt her body shake as she unconsciously said, "I love you too."
He was overcome by astonishment.
He was blown away.
"Oh, my God!" she continued incoherently, "Should I say that to you? I feel guilty, despicable—I—who have two daughters—but I cannot—cannot—I never thought—it was stronger than I—listen—listen—I have never loved—any other—but you—I swear it—I have loved you a year in secret—I have suffered and struggled—I can no longer; I love you." She wept and her bowed form was shaken by the violence of her emotion.
"Oh my God!" she continued, her words spilling out. "Should I even be saying this to you? I feel guilty, horrible—I—who have two daughters—but I can't—can't—I never thought—I just couldn't help it—listen—I have never loved—anyone else but you—I swear it—I have loved you in secret for a year—I have suffered and fought against it—I can't keep it in anymore; I love you." She cried, her body trembling from the intensity of her feelings.
Georges murmured: "Give me your hand that I may touch, may press it."
Georges whispered, "Give me your hand so I can touch it, so I can hold it."
She slowly took her hand from her face, he seized it saying: "I should like to drink your tears!"
She slowly removed her hand from her face, and he grabbed it, saying, "I would love to drink your tears!"
Placing the hand he held upon his heart he asked: "Do you feel it beat?"
Placing the hand he was holding on his heart, he asked, "Do you feel it beating?"
In a few moments the man Georges had noticed before passed by them. When Mme. Walter heard him near her, she snatched her fingers from Georges's clasp and covered her face with them. After the man had disappeared, Du Roy asked, hoping for another place of meeting than La Trinite: "Where shall I see you to-morrow?"
In a few moments, the man Georges had seen earlier walked past them. When Mme. Walter heard him nearby, she quickly pulled her fingers away from Georges's grip and covered her face with them. After the man was gone, Du Roy asked, hoping for a different meeting place than La Trinite: "Where will I see you tomorrow?"
She did not reply; she seemed transformed into a statue of prayer. He continued: "Shall I meet you to-morrow at Park Monceau?"
She didn’t answer; she looked like a statue in prayer. He went on, “Should I meet you tomorrow at Park Monceau?”
She turned a livid face toward him and said unsteadily: "Leave me—leave me now—go—go away—for only five minutes—I suffer too much near you. I want to pray—go. Let me pray alone—five minutes—let me ask God—to pardon me—to save me—leave me—five minutes."
She turned a pale face toward him and said unsteadily, "Leave me—leave me now—go—go away—for just five minutes—I can’t take being near you. I want to pray—go. Let me pray alone—five minutes—let me ask God—to forgive me—to save me—leave me—five minutes."
She looked so pitiful that he rose without a word and asked with some hesitation: "Shall I return presently?"
She looked so helpless that he stood up without saying anything and asked a bit unsure, "Should I come back later?"
She nodded her head in the affirmative and he left her. She tried to pray; she closed her eyes in order not to see Georges. She could not pray; she could only think of him. She would rather have died than have fallen thus; she had never been weak. She murmured several words of supplication; she knew that all was over, that the struggle was in vain. She did not however wish to yield, but she felt her weakness. Some one approached with a rapid step; she turned her head. It was a priest. She rose, ran toward him, and clasping her hands, she cried: "Save me, save me!"
She nodded in agreement, and he walked away. She tried to pray; she shut her eyes to avoid seeing Georges. She couldn't pray; he was all she could think about. She would have preferred to die than to be in this situation; she’d never been weak. She whispered a few words in prayer; she knew it was all over, that fighting was pointless. Still, she didn’t want to give up, but she felt her strength fading. Someone approached quickly; she turned her head. It was a priest. She stood up, ran toward him, and with her hands clasped together, she cried out, "Help me, help me!"
He stopped in surprise.
He stopped in shock.
"What do you want, Madame?"
"What do you want, ma'am?"
"I want you to save me. Have pity on me. If you do not help me, I am lost!"
"I need you to save me. Please have mercy on me. If you don't help me, I'm finished!"
He gazed at her, wondering if she were mad.
He looked at her, wondering if she was crazy.
"What can I do for you?" The priest was a young man somewhat inclined to corpulence.
"What can I do for you?" The priest was a young man who was somewhat overweight.
"Receive my confession," said she, "and counsel me, sustain me, tell me what to do."
"Listen to my confession," she said, "and give me advice, support me, tell me what to do."
He replied: "I confess every Saturday from three to six."
He replied, "I confess every Saturday from 3 to 6 PM."
Seizing his arm she repeated: "No, now, at once—at once! It is necessary! He is here! In this church! He is waiting for me."
Seizing his arm, she repeated, "No, now, right now—right now! It's necessary! He's here! In this church! He's waiting for me."
The priest asked: "Who is waiting for you?"
The priest asked, "Who’s waiting for you?"
"A man—who will be my ruin if you do not save me. I can no longer escape him—I am too weak—too weak."
"A man—who will be my downfall if you don't help me. I can’t run away from him anymore—I’m too weak—too weak."
She fell upon her knees sobbing: "Oh, father, have pity upon me. Save me, for God's sake, save me!" She seized his gown that he might not escape her, while he uneasily glanced around on all sides to see if anyone noticed the woman at his feet. Finally, seeing that he could not free himself from her, he said: "Rise; I have the key to the confessional with me."
She fell to her knees, crying: "Oh, Dad, please have pity on me. Save me, for God's sake, save me!" She grabbed his gown to keep him from escaping, while he looked around nervously to see if anyone was noticing the woman at his feet. Finally, seeing that he couldn’t get away from her, he said, "Get up; I have the key to the confessional with me."
Du Roy having walked around the choir, was sauntering down the nave, when he met the stout, bold man wandering about, and he wondered: "What can he be doing here?"
Du Roy, having walked around the choir, was strolling down the nave when he encountered the sturdy, confident man wandering around, and he thought, "What is he doing here?"
The man slackened his pace and looked at Georges with the evident desire to speak to him. When he was near him, he bowed and said politely:
The man slowed down and looked at Georges with a clear desire to talk to him. When he got close, he nodded and said politely:
"I beg your pardon, sir, for disturbing you; but can you tell me when this church was built?"
"I'm sorry to bother you, sir, but can you tell me when this church was built?"
Du Roy replied: "I do not know; I think it is twenty or twenty-five years. It is the first time I have been here. I have never seen it before." Feeling interested in the stranger, the journalist continued: "It seems to me that you are examining into it very carefully."
Du Roy replied, "I don't know; I think it's been twenty or twenty-five years. It's my first time here. I've never seen it before." Interested in the stranger, the journalist continued, "It looks like you're studying it pretty closely."
The man replied: "I am not visiting the church; I have an appointment." He paused and in a few moments added: "It is very warm outside."
The man replied, "I'm not going to the church; I have an appointment." He paused and after a moment added, "It's really warm outside."
Du Roy looked at him and suddenly thought that he resembled Forestier. "Are you from the provinces?" he asked.
Du Roy looked at him and suddenly thought he looked like Forestier. "Are you from the countryside?" he asked.
"Yes, I am from Rennes. And did you, sir, enter this church from curiosity?"
"Yes, I'm from Rennes. And did you, sir, come into this church out of curiosity?"
"No, I am waiting for a lady." And with a smile upon his lips, he walked away.
"No, I'm waiting for a lady." And with a smile on his face, he walked away.
He did not find Mme. Walter in the place in which he had left her, and was surprised. She had gone. He was furious. Then he thought she might be looking for him, and he walked around the church. Not finding her, he returned and seated himself on the chair she had occupied, hoping that she would rejoin him there. Soon he heard the sound of a voice. He saw no one; whence came it? He rose to examine into it, and saw in a chapel near by, the doors of the confessionals. He drew nearer in order to see the woman whose voice he heard. He recognized Mme. Walter; she was confessing. At first he felt a desire to seize her by the arm and drag her away; then he seated himself near by and bided his time. He waited quite awhile. At length Mme. Walter rose, turned, saw him and came toward him. Her face was cold and severe.
He didn’t find Mme. Walter where he had left her, and he was surprised. She was gone. He was furious. Then he thought she might be looking for him, so he walked around the church. Not finding her, he went back and sat in the chair she had occupied, hoping she would come back to him. Soon, he heard a voice. He couldn’t see anyone; where was it coming from? He stood up to check and saw the doors of the confessionals in a nearby chapel. He moved closer to see the woman whose voice he heard. He recognized Mme. Walter; she was confessing. At first, he wanted to grab her by the arm and drag her away, but then he sat nearby and waited. He waited for quite a while. Finally, Mme. Walter got up, turned, saw him, and walked toward him. Her expression was cold and serious.
"Sir," said she, "I beseech you not to accompany me, not to follow me and not to come to my house alone. You will not be admitted. Adieu!" And she walked away in a dignified manner.
"Sir," she said, "I ask you not to come with me, not to follow me, and not to come to my house alone. You won't be allowed in. Goodbye!" And she walked away with dignity.
He permitted her to go, because it was against his principles to force matters. As the priest in his turn issued from the confessional, he advanced toward him and said: "If you did not wear a gown, I would give you a sound thrashing." Then he turned upon his heel and left the church whistling. In the doorway he met the stout gentleman. When Du Roy passed him, they bowed.
He let her go because he believed it was wrong to force things. As the priest came out of the confessional, he approached him and said, "If you weren’t wearing that robe, I’d give you a good beating." Then he turned on his heel and left the church whistling. At the doorway, he ran into a heavyset man. When Du Roy walked past him, they exchanged bows.
The journalist then repaired to the office of "La Vie Francaise." As he entered he saw by the clerks' busy air that something of importance was going on, and he hastened to the manager's room. The latter exclaimed joyfully as Du Roy entered: "What luck! here is Bel-Ami."
The journalist then went to the office of "La Vie Francaise." As he walked in, he noticed the busy clerks, which made him realize something important was happening, so he quickly headed to the manager's office. The manager exclaimed cheerfully as Du Roy entered, "What luck! Here comes Bel-Ami."
He stopped in confusion and apologized: "I beg your pardon, I am very much bothered by circumstances. And then I hear my wife and daughter call you Bel-Ami from morning until night, and I have acquired the habit myself. Are you displeased?"
He paused, looking confused, and said, "Sorry about that. I'm really bothered by the situation we're in. My wife and daughter keep calling you Bel-Ami all day, and I've started doing it too. Are you upset?"
Georges laughed. "Not at all."
Georges laughed. "Not at all."
M. Walter continued: "Very well, then I will call you Bel-Ami as everyone else does. Great changes have taken place. The ministry has been overthrown. Marrot is to form a new cabinet. He has chosen General Boutin d'Acre as minister of war, and our friend Laroche-Mathieu as minister of foreign affairs. We shall be very busy. I must write a leading article, a simple declaration of principles; then I must have something interesting on the Morocco question—you must attend to that."
M. Walter continued: "Alright, then I’ll call you Bel-Ami like everyone else does. A lot has changed. The government has been overthrown. Marrot is setting up a new cabinet. He’s picked General Boutin d'Acre as the minister of war, and our friend Laroche-Mathieu as the minister of foreign affairs. We’re going to be very busy. I need to write a main article, a straightforward declaration of principles; then I need something interesting on the Morocco issue—you need to handle that."
Du Roy reflected a moment and then replied: "I have it. I will give you an article on the political situation of our African colony," and he proceeded to prepare M. Walter an outline of his work, which was nothing but a modification of his first article on "Souvenirs of a Soldier in Africa."
Du Roy thought for a moment and then responded, "I’ve got it. I’ll write you an article about the political situation in our African colony," and he started to sketch out an outline for M. Walter, which was simply a revised version of his first article, "Souvenirs of a Soldier in Africa."
The manager having read the article said: "It is perfect; you are a treasure. Many thanks."
The manager, after reading the article, said: "It's perfect; you're a gem. Thank you so much."
Du Roy returned home to dinner delighted with his day, notwithstanding his failure at La Trinite. His wife was awaiting him anxiously. She exclaimed on seeing him:
Du Roy returned home for dinner, feeling pleased with his day, despite his setback at La Trinite. His wife was waiting for him, anxious. She exclaimed upon seeing him:
"You know that Laroche is minister of foreign affairs."
"You know that Laroche is the foreign minister."
"Yes, I have just written an article on that subject."
"Yeah, I just wrote an article about that topic."
"How?"
"How?"
"Do you remember the first article we wrote on 'Souvenirs of a Soldier in Africa'? Well, I revised and corrected it for the occasion."
"Do you remember the first article we wrote on 'Souvenirs of a Soldier in Africa'? I updated and fixed it for the occasion."
She smiled. "Ah, yes, that will do very well."
She smiled. "Oh, yes, that works perfectly."
At that moment the servant entered with a dispatch containing these words without any signature:
At that moment, the servant came in with a message that contained these words without any signature:
"I was beside myself. Pardon me and come to-morrow at four o'clock to Park Monceau."
"I was overwhelmed. Please forgive me and come tomorrow at four o'clock to Park Monceau."
He understood the message, and with a joyful heart, slipped the telegram into his pocket. During dinner he repeated the words to himself; as he interpreted them, they meant, "I yield—I am yours where and when you will." He laughed.
He got the message, and feeling happy, tucked the telegram into his pocket. During dinner, he kept repeating the words to himself; in his mind, they meant, "I give in—I am yours whenever and wherever you want." He laughed.
Madeleine asked: "What is it?"
Madeleine asked, "What's that?"
"Nothing much. I was thinking of a comical old priest I met a short while since."
"Not much. I was thinking about a funny old priest I met recently."
Du Roy arrived at the appointed hour the following day. The benches were all occupied by people trying to escape from the heat and by nurses with their charges.
Du Roy arrived at the scheduled time the next day. The benches were all taken by people trying to escape the heat and by nurses with their patients.
He found Mme. Walter in a little antique ruin; she seemed unhappy and anxious. When he had greeted her, she said: "How many people there are in the garden!"
He found Mrs. Walter in a small antique ruin; she looked unhappy and worried. After he greeted her, she said, "There are so many people in the garden!"
He took advantage of the occasion: "Yes, that is true; shall we go somewhere else?"
He seized the moment: "Yeah, that's true; should we head somewhere else?"
"Where?"
"Where at?"
"It matters not where; for a drive, for instance. You can lower the shade on your side and you will be well concealed."
"It doesn't matter where; for example, while driving. You can lower the shade on your side and you'll be well hidden."
"Yes, I should like that better; I shall die of fear here."
"Yes, I would prefer that; I’m going to die from fear here."
"Very well, meet me in five minutes at the gate which opens on the boulevard. I will fetch a cab."
"Alright, meet me in five minutes at the gate that leads to the boulevard. I'll grab a cab."
When they were seated in the cab, she asked: "Where did you tell the coachman to drive to?"
When they got in the cab, she asked, "Where did you tell the driver to take us?"
Georges replied: "Do not worry; he knows."
Georges replied, "Don't worry; he knows."
He had given the man his address on the Rue de Constantinople.
He had given the guy his address on Rue de Constantinople.
Mme. Walter said to Du Roy: "You cannot imagine how I suffer on your account—how I am tormented, tortured. Yesterday I was harsh, but I wanted to escape you at any price. I was afraid to remain alone with you. Have you forgiven me?"
Mme. Walter said to Du Roy: "You can’t imagine how much I’m suffering because of you—how I’m being tormented and tortured. Yesterday I was cold, but I was desperate to avoid you at all costs. I was scared to be alone with you. Have you forgiven me?"
He pressed her hand. "Yes, yes, why should I not forgive you, loving you as I do?"
He held her hand. "Yes, yes, why shouldn't I forgive you, since I love you?"
She looked at him with a beseeching air: "Listen: You must promise to respect me, otherwise I could never see you again."
She looked at him with a pleading expression: "Listen: You have to promise to respect me, or I can't ever see you again."
At first he did not reply; a smile lurked beneath his mustache; then he murmured: "I am your slave."
At first, he didn’t respond; a smile hid under his mustache; then he murmured, “I am your slave.”
She told him how she had discovered that she loved him, on learning that he was to marry Madeleine Forestier. Suddenly she ceased speaking. The carriage stopped. Du Roy opened the door.
She shared with him how she realized she loved him when she found out he was going to marry Madeleine Forestier. Then she suddenly stopped talking. The carriage came to a halt. Du Roy opened the door.
"Where are we?" she asked.
"Where are we?" she asked.
He replied: "Alight and enter the house. We shall be undisturbed there."
He replied, "Get off and come inside the house. We won't be interrupted there."
"Where are we?" she repeated.
"Where are we?" she asked again.
"At my rooms; they are my bachelor apartments which I have rented for a few days that we might have a corner in which to meet."
"At my place; it's my bachelor apartment that I rented for a few days so we could have a spot to meet."
She clung to the cab, startled at the thought of a tete-a-tete, and stammered: "No, no, I do not want to."
She held onto the cab, shocked at the idea of a private conversation, and stammered, "No, no, I don't want to."
He said firmly: "I swear to respect you. Come, you see that people are looking at us, that a crowd is gathering around us. Make haste!" And he repeated, "I swear to respect you."
He said firmly, "I promise to respect you. Come on, you can see that people are watching us and a crowd is forming around us. Hurry up!" And he repeated, "I promise to respect you."
She was terror-stricken and rushed into the house. She was about to ascend the stairs. He seized her arm: "It is here, on the ground floor."
She was terrified and hurried into the house. She was about to go up the stairs when he grabbed her arm: "It's here, on the ground floor."
When he had closed the door, he showered kisses upon her neck, her eyes, her lips; in spite of herself, she submitted to his caresses and even returned them, hiding her face and murmuring in broken accents: "I swear that I have never had a lover"; while he thought: "That is a matter of indifference to me."
When he shut the door, he covered her neck, her eyes, and her lips with kisses; despite her resistance, she gave in to his touches and even reciprocated, hiding her face and whispering in a shaky voice: "I promise I've never had a lover"; while he thought: "That doesn't matter to me."
CHAPTER XIII.
MADAME DE MARELLE
Autumn had come. The Du Roys had spent the entire summer in Paris, leading a vigorous campaign in "La Vie Francaise," in favor of the new cabinet. Although it was only the early part of October, the chamber was about to resume its sessions, for affairs in Morocco were becoming menacing. The celebrated speech made by Count de Lambert Sarrazin had furnished Du Roy with material for ten articles on the Algerian colony. "La Vie Francaise" had gained considerable prestige by its connection with the power; it was the first to give political news, and every newspaper in Paris and the provinces sought information from it. It was quoted, feared, and began to be respected: it was no longer the organ of a group of political intriguers, but the avowed mouthpiece of the cabinet. Laroche-Mathieu was the soul of the journal and Du Roy his speaking-trumpet. M. Walter retired discreetly into the background. Madeleine's salon became an influential center in which several members of the cabinet met every week. The president of the council had even dined there twice; the minister of foreign affairs was quite at home at the Du Roys; he came at any hour, bringing dispatches or information, which he dictated either to the husband or wife as if they were his secretaries. After the minister had departed, when Du Roy was alone with Madeleine, he uttered threats and insinuations against the "parvenu," as he called him. His wife simply shrugged her shoulders scornfully, repeating: "Become a minister and you can do the same; until then, be silent."
Autumn had arrived. The Du Roys had spent the whole summer in Paris, energetically backing the new cabinet through "La Vie Francaise." Even though it was still early October, the chamber was about to start its sessions again, as the situation in Morocco was becoming tense. The famous speech by Count de Lambert Sarrazin had given Du Roy enough material for ten articles about the Algerian colony. "La Vie Francaise" had gained significant prestige due to its ties with the government; it was the first to report political news, and every newspaper in Paris and the provinces looked to it for information. It was cited, feared, and started to earn respect: it was no longer just the platform of a group of political schemers but the recognized voice of the cabinet. Laroche-Mathieu was the heart of the journal, and Du Roy was his mouthpiece. M. Walter had stepped back into the shadows. Madeleine's salon became an influential hub where several cabinet members gathered every week. The president of the council had even dined there twice; the minister of foreign affairs felt completely at home with the Du Roys, coming by at all hours with dispatches or information, which he dictated to either Du Roy or his wife as if they were his personal secretaries. After the minister left, when Du Roy was alone with Madeleine, he made threats and hinted at the "upstart," as he referred to him. His wife simply scoffed and replied, "Become a minister and you can do the same; until then, be quiet."
His reply was: "No one knows of what I am capable; perhaps they will find out some day."
His reply was: "No one knows what I can do; maybe they'll find out one day."
She answered philosophically: "He who lives will see."
She responded thoughtfully, "Those who live will see."
The morning of the reopening of the Chamber, Du Roy lunched with Laroche-Mathieu in order to receive instructions from him, before the session, for a political article the following day in "La Vie Francaise," which was to be a sort of official declaration of the plans of the cabinet. After listening to Laroche-Mathieu's eloquence for some time with jealousy in his heart, Du Roy sauntered slowly toward the office to commence his work, for he had nothing to do until four o'clock, at which hour he was to meet Mme. de Marelle at Rue de Constantinople. They met there regularly twice a week, Mondays and Wednesdays.
The morning of the Chamber's reopening, Du Roy had lunch with Laroche-Mathieu to get instructions for a political article he needed to write for "La Vie Francaise" the next day, which would serve as an official announcement of the cabinet's plans. After listening to Laroche-Mathieu's speech for a while, feeling a bit jealous, Du Roy strolled slowly to the office to start his work since he had nothing else to do until four o'clock, when he was supposed to meet Mme. de Marelle at Rue de Constantinople. They usually met there twice a week, on Mondays and Wednesdays.
On entering the office, he was handed a sealed dispatch; it was from Mme. Walter, and read thus:
On entering the office, he was handed a sealed dispatch; it was from Mme. Walter, and read as follows:
"It is absolutely necessary that I should see you to-day. It is
important. Expect me at two o'clock at Rue de Constantinople. I
can render you a great service; your friend until death,"
"VIRGINIE."
"It’s really important that I see you today. It's urgent. Expect me at two o’clock at Rue de Constantinople. I can help you a lot; your friend until the end,"
"VIRGINIE."
He exclaimed: "Heavens! what a bore!" and left the office at once, too much annoyed to work.
He exclaimed, "Wow! What a bore!" and left the office immediately, too frustrated to work.
For six weeks he had ineffectually tried to break with Mme. Walter. At three successive meetings she had been a prey to remorse, and had overwhelmed her lover with reproaches. Angered by those scenes and already weary of the dramatic woman, he had simply avoided her, hoping that the affair would end in that way.
For six weeks, he had unsuccessfully tried to end things with Mme. Walter. At three consecutive meetings, she had been consumed by guilt and bombarded her lover with accusations. Frustrated by those dramatic episodes and already tired of her theatrics, he had just started to avoid her, hoping the relationship would fizzle out that way.
But she persecuted him with her affection, summoned him at all times by telegrams to meet her at street corners, in shops, or public gardens. She was very different from what he had fancied she would be, trying to attract him by actions ridiculous in one of her age. It disgusted him to hear her call him: "My rat—my dog—my treasure—my jewel—my blue-bird"—and to see her assume a kind of childish modesty when he approached. It seemed to him that being the mother of a family, a woman of the world, she should have been more sedate, and have yielded With tears if she chose, but with the tears of a Dido and not of a Juliette. He never heard her call him "Little one" or "Baby," without wishing to reply "Old woman," to take his hat with an oath and leave the room.
But she overwhelmed him with her affection, constantly sending him telegrams to meet her at street corners, in stores, or public parks. She was nothing like what he had imagined; trying to win him over with behaviors that seemed silly for someone her age. It made him uncomfortable to hear her call him "My rat—my dog—my treasure—my jewel—my bluebird" and to see her put on a sort of childlike modesty when he came near. He thought that as a mother and a woman of society, she should have acted more composed, showing her emotions with tears if she wanted, but tears like Dido, not Juliet. Whenever she called him "Little one" or "Baby," he felt an urge to respond with "Old woman," grab his hat, curse, and leave the room.
At first they had often met at Rue de Constantinople, but Du Roy, who feared an encounter with Mme. de Marelle, invented a thousand and one pretexts in order to avoid that rendezvous. He was therefore obliged to either lunch or dine at her house daily, when she would clasp his hand under cover of the table or offer him her lips behind the doors. Above all, Georges enjoyed being thrown so much in contact with Suzanne; she made sport of everything and everybody with cutting appropriateness. At length, however, he began to feel an unconquerable repugnance to the love lavished upon him by the mother; he could no longer see her, hear her, nor think of her without anger. He ceased calling upon her, replying to her letters, and yielding to her appeals. She finally divined that he no longer loved her, and the discovery caused her unutterable anguish; but she watched him, followed him in a cab with drawn blinds to the office, to his house, in the hope of seeing him pass by. He would have liked to strangle her, but he controlled himself on account of his position on "La Vie Francaise" and he endeavored by means of coldness, and even at times harsh words, to make her comprehend that all was at an end between them.
At first, they often met on Rue de Constantinople, but Du Roy, who was afraid of running into Mme. de Marelle, came up with countless excuses to avoid those meetings. So, he ended up having lunch or dinner at her place every day, where she would hold his hand under the table or kiss him behind closed doors. Most of all, Georges liked being around Suzanne; she made fun of everyone and everything with sharp wit. Eventually, though, he started to feel an overwhelming disgust for the love the mother showed him; he could no longer see her, hear her, or even think about her without feeling anger. He stopped visiting her, replying to her letters, and responding to her pleas. She eventually realized that he no longer loved her, which brought her deep pain; still, she watched him, following him in a cab with the curtains drawn to his office and his home, hoping to catch a glimpse of him. He wanted to strangle her, but he held back because of his position at "La Vie Francaise," trying to convey through coldness and sometimes harsh words that it was all over between them.
Then, too, she persisted in devising ruses for summoning him to Rue de Constantinople, and he was in constant fear that the two women would some day meet face to face at the door.
Then, she kept coming up with tricks to call him to Rue de Constantinople, and he was always worried that the two women would eventually run into each other at the door.
On the other hand, his affection for Mme. de Marelle had increased during the summer. They were both Bohemians by nature; they took excursions together to Argenteuil, Bougival, Maisons, and Poissy, and when he was forced to return and dine at Mme. Walter's, he detested his mature mistress more thoroughly, as he recalled the youthful one he had just left. He was congratulating himself upon having freed himself almost entirely from the former's clutches, when he received the telegram above mentioned.
On the other hand, his feelings for Mme. de Marelle had grown over the summer. They were both free spirits; they went on trips together to Argenteuil, Bougival, Maisons, and Poissy, and when he had to go back and have dinner at Mme. Walter’s, he hated his older lover even more as he thought of the younger woman he had just spent time with. He was patting himself on the back for almost breaking free from the former's hold when he got the telegram mentioned above.
He re-read it as he walked along. He thought: "What does that old owl want with me? I am certain she has nothing to tell me except that she adores me. However, I will see, perhaps there is some truth in it. Clotilde is coming at four, I must get rid of the other one at three or soon after, provided they do not meet. What jades women are!"
He read it again as he walked. He thought, "What does that old owl want from me? I know she has nothing to say except that she loves me. But I guess I'll see—maybe there’s some truth in it. Clotilde is coming at four, so I need to get rid of the other one by three or soon after, as long as they don’t run into each other. Women can be so fickle!"
As he uttered those words he was reminded of his wife, who was the only one who did not torment him; she lived by his side and seemed to love him very much at the proper time, for she never permitted anything to interfere with her ordinary occupations of life. He strolled toward the appointed place of meeting, mentally cursing Mme. Walter.
As he said those words, he thought of his wife, the only person who didn’t torture him; she lived with him and seemed to truly love him when it mattered, as she never let anything disrupt her daily life. He walked toward the meeting spot, silently cursing Mme. Walter.
"Ah, I will receive her in such a manner that she will not tell me anything. First of all, I will give her to understand that I shall never cross her threshold again."
"Ah, I will welcome her in a way that she won’t say a word to me. First of all, I’ll make it clear that I’ll never step foot in her place again."
He entered to await her. She soon arrived and, seeing him, exclaimed: "Ah, you received my dispatch! How fortunate!"
He came in to wait for her. She arrived quickly and, seeing him, exclaimed: "Ah, you got my message! How lucky!"
"Yes, I received it at the office just as I was setting out for the Chamber. What do you want?" he asked ungraciously.
"Yeah, I got it at the office right as I was heading out for the Chamber. What do you need?" he asked rudely.
She had raised her veil in order to kiss him, and approached him timidly and humbly with the air of a beaten dog.
She had lifted her veil to kiss him and walked over to him shyly and modestly, like a defeated dog.
"How unkind you are to me; how harshly you speak! What have I done to you? You do not know what I have suffered for you!"
"How unkind you are to me; how harshly you speak! What have I done to you? You don't know what I've been through for you!"
He muttered: "Are you going to begin that again?"
He mumbled, "Are you really going to start that up again?"
She stood near him awaiting a smile, a word of encouragement, to cast herself into his arms, and whispered: "You need not have won me to treat me thus; you might have left me virtuous and happy. Do you remember what you said to me in the church and how you forced me to enter this house? And now this is the way you speak to me, receive me! My God, my God, how you maltreat me!"
She stood next to him waiting for a smile, a word of encouragement, so she could throw herself into his arms, and whispered: "You didn’t have to win me over to treat me like this; you could have left me virtuous and happy. Do you remember what you said to me in the church and how you made me come into this house? And now this is how you talk to me, how you welcome me! My God, my God, how you mistreat me!"
He stamped his foot and said violently: "Enough, be silent! I can never see you a moment without hearing that refrain. You were mature when you gave yourself to me. I am much obliged to you; I am infinitely grateful, but I need not be tied to your apron-strings until I die! You have a husband and I a wife. Neither of us is free; it was all a caprice, and now it is at an end!"
He stomped his foot and said angrily, "That's enough, be quiet! I can’t stand being around you without hearing that same old complaint. You were an adult when you chose to be with me. I really appreciate it, and I'm grateful, but I don’t have to be tied to you forever! You have a husband and I have a wife. Neither of us is free; it was just a whim, and now it’s over!"
She said: "How brutal you are, how coarse and villainous! No, I was no longer a young girl, but I had never loved, never wavered in my dignity."
She said, "How cruel you are, how harsh and wicked! No, I wasn’t a young girl anymore, but I had never loved, never compromised my dignity."
He interrupted her: "I know it, you have told me that twenty times; but you have had two children."
He interrupted her: "I get it, you've told me that twenty times; but you have two kids."
She drew back as if she had been struck: "Oh, Georges!" And pressing her hands to her heart, she burst into tears.
She recoiled as if she had been hit: "Oh, Georges!" And placing her hands over her heart, she started to cry.
When she began to weep, he took his hat: "Ah, you are crying again! Good evening! Is it for this that you sent for me?"
When she started to cry, he picked up his hat: "Oh, you're crying again! Good evening! Is this why you called me?"
She took a step forward in order to bar the way, and drawing a handkerchief from her pocket she wiped her eyes. Her voice grew steadier: "No, I came to—to give you—political news—to give you the means of earning fifty thousand francs—or even more if you wish to."
She stepped forward to block the way, and taking a handkerchief from her pocket, she wiped her eyes. Her voice became steadier: "No, I came to—to give you—political news—to give you a chance to earn fifty thousand francs—or even more if you want."
Suddenly softened he asked: "How?"
Suddenly softened, he asked, "How?"
"By chance last evening I heard a conversation between my husband and Laroche. Walter advised the minister not to let you into the secret for you would expose it."
"Last night, I happened to overhear a conversation between my husband and Laroche. Walter advised the minister not to tell you the secret because you would reveal it."
Du Roy placed his hat upon a chair and listened attentively.
Du Roy set his hat on a chair and listened carefully.
"They are going to take possession of Morocco!"
"They're going to take control of Morocco!"
"Why, I lunched with Laroche this morning, and he told me the cabinet's plans!"
"Guess what, I had lunch with Laroche this morning, and he shared the cabinet's plans with me!"
"No, my dear, they have deceived you, because they feared their secret would be made known."
"No, my dear, they lied to you because they were afraid their secret would come out."
"Sit down," said Georges.
"Take a seat," said Georges.
He sank into an armchair, while she drew up a stool and took her seat at his feet. She continued:
He sank into an armchair, while she pulled up a stool and sat at his feet. She continued:
"As I think of you continually, I pay attention to what is talked of around me," and she proceeded to tell him what she had heard relative to the expedition to Tangiers which had been decided upon the day that Laroche assumed his office; she told him how they had little by little bought up, through agents who aroused no suspicions, the Moroccan loan, which had fallen to sixty-four or sixty-five francs; how when the expedition was entered upon the French government would guarantee the debt, and their friends would make fifty or sixty millions.
"As I keep thinking about you, I notice what people are saying around me," and she went on to tell him what she had heard about the mission to Tangiers that was decided on the day Laroche took office. She explained how they gradually acquired, through discreet agents, the Moroccan loan, which had dropped to sixty-four or sixty-five francs; how when the mission began, the French government would back the debt, and their associates would make fifty or sixty million.
He cried: "Are you sure of that?"
He shouted, "Are you sure about that?"
She replied: "Yes, I am sure."
She replied, "Yeah, for sure."
He continued: "That is indeed fine! As for that rascal of a Laroche, let him beware! I will get his ministerial carcass between my fingers yet!"
He went on, "That's really great! And as for that troublemaker Laroche, he better watch out! I'm going to get my hands on his ministerial neck yet!"
Then, after a moment's reflection, he muttered: "One might profit by that!"
Then, after thinking for a moment, he muttered, "That could be useful!"
"You too can buy some stock," said she; "it is only seventy-two francs."
"You can buy some stock too," she said; "it’s only seventy-two francs."
He replied: "But I have no ready money."
He replied, "But I don't have any cash on hand."
She raised her eyes to his—eyes full of supplication.
She raised her eyes to his—eyes filled with longing.
"I have thought of that, my darling, and if you love me a little, you will let me lend it to you."
"I've thought about that, my love, and if you care for me even a little, you'll let me lend it to you."
He replied abruptly, almost harshly: "No, indeed."
He replied abruptly, almost harshly, "No way."
She whispered imploringly: "Listen, there is something you can do without borrowing money. I intended buying ten thousand francs' worth of the stock; instead, I will take twenty thousand and you can have half. There will be nothing to pay at once. If it succeeds, we will make seventy thousand francs; if not, you will owe me ten thousand which you can repay at your pleasure."
She whispered urgently, "Listen, there’s something you can do without borrowing money. I was planning to buy ten thousand francs’ worth of stock; instead, I’ll take twenty thousand and you can have half. There won’t be anything to pay right away. If it works out, we’ll make seventy thousand francs; if not, you’ll owe me ten thousand, which you can pay back whenever you want."
He said again: "No, I do not like those combinations."
He said again, "No, I don't like those combinations."
She tried to persuade him by telling him that she advanced nothing—that the payments were made by Walter's bank. She pointed out to him that he had led the political campaign in "La Vie Francaise," and that he would be very simple not to profit by the results he had helped to bring about. As he still hesitated, she added: "It is in reality Walter who will advance the money, and you have done enough for him to offset that sum."
She attempted to convince him by saying that she wasn't putting any money forward—that the payments were coming from Walter's bank. She reminded him that he had led the political campaign in "La Vie Francaise," and it would be foolish not to take advantage of the results he had helped achieve. As he still hesitated, she added, "Actually, it's Walter who will provide the funds, and you've done enough for him to justify that amount."
"Very well," said he, "I will do it. If we lose I will pay you back ten thousand francs."
"Alright," he said, "I'll do it. If we lose, I’ll pay you back ten thousand francs."
She was so delighted that she rose, took his head between her hands, and kissed him. At first he did not repulse her, but when she grew more lavish with her caresses, he said:
She was so happy that she stood up, took his head in her hands, and kissed him. At first, he didn't push her away, but when she became more affectionate, he said:
"Come, that will do."
"Alright, that’s enough."
She gazed at him sadly. "Oh, Georges, I can no longer even embrace you."
She looked at him with sadness. "Oh, Georges, I can’t even hug you anymore."
"No, not to-day. I have a headache."
"No, not today. I have a headache."
She reseated herself with docility at his feet and asked:
She sat back down obediently at his feet and asked:
"Will you dine with us to-morrow? It would give me such pleasure,"
"Will you have dinner with us tomorrow? It would make me so happy,"
He hesitated at first, but dared not refuse.
He hesitated at first but didn’t want to say no.
"Yes, certainly."
"Of course."
"Thank you, dearest." She rubbed her cheek against the young man's vest; as she did so, one of her long black hairs caught on a button; she twisted it tightly around, then she twisted another around another button and so on. When he rose, he would tear them out of her head, and would carry away with him unwittingly a lock of her hair. It would be an invisible bond between them. Involuntarily he would think, would dream of her; he would love her a little more the next day.
"Thank you, my dear." She leaned her cheek against the young man's vest; as she did, one of her long black hairs got caught on a button. She twisted it tightly around, then twisted another around another button, and so on. When he stood up, he would pull them out of her hair, and would unknowingly take away a lock of her hair with him. It would create an invisible connection between them. Unconsciously, he would think about her, would dream of her; he would love her a bit more the next day.
Suddenly he said: "I must leave you, for I am expected at the Chamber for the close of the session. I cannot be absent to-day."
Suddenly he said, "I have to go now because I'm expected at the Chamber for the end of the session. I can't miss it today."
She sighed: "Already!" Then adding resignedly: "Go, my darling, but you will come to dinner tomorrow"; she rose abruptly. For a moment she felt a sharp, stinging pain, as if needles had been stuck into her head, but she was glad to have suffered for him.
She sighed, "Already!" Then, with a sense of resignation, she added, "Go, my darling, but you have to come to dinner tomorrow." She got up abruptly. For a moment, she felt a sharp, stinging pain, as if needles had been pushed into her head, but she was glad to have suffered for him.
"Adieu," said she.
"Goodbye," she said.
He took her in his arms and kissed her eyes coldly; then she offered him her lips which he brushed lightly as he said: "Come, come, let us hurry; it is after three o'clock."
He pulled her close and kissed her eyes indifferently; then she offered him her lips, which he lightly touched as he said, "Come on, let’s hurry; it’s past three o'clock."
She passed out before him saying: "To-morrow at seven"; he repeated her words and they separated.
She fainted in front of him, saying, "Tomorrow at seven." He repeated her words, and then they went their separate ways.
Du Roy returned at four o'clock to await his mistress. She was somewhat late because her husband had come home for a week. She asked:
Du Roy returned at four o'clock to wait for his girlfriend. She was a bit late because her husband had come home for a week. She asked:
"Can you come to dinner to-morrow? He will be delighted to see you."
"Can you come to dinner tomorrow? He will be so happy to see you."
"No; I dine at the Walters. We have a great many political and financial matters to talk over."
"No, I'm having dinner at the Walters. We have a lot of political and financial issues to discuss."
She took off her hat. He pointed to a bag on the mantelpiece: "I bought you some sweetmeats."
She removed her hat. He gestured to a bag on the mantelpiece: "I got you some sweets."
She clapped her hands. "What a darling you are!" She took them, tasted one, and said: "They are delicious. I shall not leave one. Come, sit down in the armchair, I will sit at your feet and eat my bonbons."
She clapped her hands. "What a sweetheart you are!" She took them, tasted one, and said, "They're delicious. I won't leave a single one. Come, sit in the armchair; I'll sit at your feet and eat my candies."
He smiled as he saw her take the seat a short while since occupied by Mme. Walter. She too, called him "darling, little one, dearest," and the words seemed to him sweet and caressing from her lips, while from Mme. Walter's they irritated and nauseated him.
He smiled as he saw her take the seat that Mme. Walter had just left. She also called him "darling, little one, dearest," and her words sounded sweet and gentle coming from her, while from Mme. Walter, they annoyed and disgusted him.
Suddenly he remembered the seventy thousand francs he was going to make, and bluntly interrupting Mme. de Marelle's chatter, he said:
Suddenly he remembered the seventy thousand francs he was about to make, and he abruptly interrupted Mme. de Marelle's conversation, saying:
"Listen, my darling; I am going to intrust you with a message to your husband. Tell him from me to buy to-morrow ten thousand francs' worth of Moroccan stock which is at seventy-two, and I predict that before three months are passed he will have made eighty thousand francs. Tell him to maintain absolute silence. Tell him that the expedition to Tangiers, is decided upon, and that the French government will guarantee the Moroccan debt. It is a state secret I am confiding to you, remember!"
"Listen, my dear; I'm going to give you a message for your husband. Tell him I want him to buy ten thousand francs' worth of Moroccan stock tomorrow, which is currently at seventy-two, and I believe that within three months he will have made eighty thousand francs. Make sure he keeps this completely quiet. Let him know that the mission to Tangiers is confirmed, and that the French government will secure the Moroccan debt. This is a confidential state secret I'm sharing with you, remember!"
She listened to him gravely and murmured:
She listened to him seriously and said softly:
"Thank you. I will tell my husband this evening. You may rely upon him; he will not speak of it; he can be depended upon; there is no danger."
"Thank you. I will tell my husband this evening. You can trust him; he won't say anything about it; he's reliable; there's no risk."
She had eaten all of her bonbons and began to toy with the buttons on his vest. Suddenly she drew a long hair out of the buttonhole and began to laugh.
She had eaten all her bonbons and started fiddling with the buttons on his vest. Suddenly, she pulled out a long hair from the buttonhole and started laughing.
"See! Here is one of Madeleine's hairs; you are a faithful husband!" Then growing serious, she examined the scarcely perceptible thread more closely and said: "It is not Madeleine's, it is dark."
"Look! Here’s one of Madeleine's hairs; you really are a devoted husband!" Then, becoming serious, she took a closer look at the barely noticeable strand and said, "This isn’t Madeleine’s; it’s dark."
He smiled. "It probably belongs to the housemaid."
He smiled. "It likely belongs to the housekeeper."
But she glanced at the vest with the care of a police-inspector and found a second hair twisted around a second button; then she saw a third; and turning pale and trembling somewhat, she exclaimed: "Oh, some woman has left hairs around all your buttons."
But she looked at the vest with the scrutiny of a detective and found a second hair tangled around another button; then she noticed a third; and turning pale and trembling slightly, she exclaimed: "Oh, some woman has left hairs all over your buttons."
In surprise, he stammered: "Why you—you are mad."
In shock, he stuttered, "Why you—you’re crazy."
She continued to unwind the hairs and cast them upon the floor. With her woman's instinct she had divined their meaning and gasped in her anger, ready to cry:
She kept unraveling the hair and letting it fall to the floor. With her woman's intuition, she understood what it meant and gasped in anger, about to shout:
"She loves you and she wished you to carry away with you something of hers. Oh, you are a traitor." She uttered a shrill, nervous cry: "Oh, it is an old woman's hair—here is a white one—you have taken a fancy to an old woman now. Then you do not need me—keep the other one." She rose.
"She loves you and wanted you to take something of hers with you. Oh, you're a traitor." She let out a sharp, anxious cry: "Oh, it's an old woman's hair—here's a white one—you've developed a liking for an old woman now. Then you don't need me—just keep the other one." She got up.
He attempted to detain her and stammered: "No—Clo—you are absurd—I do not know whose it is—listen—stay—see—stay—"
He tried to hold her back and stammered: "No—Clo—you’re being ridiculous—I don’t know whose it is—listen—wait—look—stay—"
But she repeated: "Keep your old woman—keep her—have a chain made of her hair—of her gray hair—there is enough for that—"
But she repeated, "Keep your old woman—keep her—make a chain out of her hair—her gray hair—there’s enough for that—"
Hastily she donned her hat and veil, and when he attempted to touch her she struck him in the face, and made her escape while he was stunned by the blow. When he found that he was alone, he cursed Mme. Walter, bathed his face, and went out vowing vengeance. That time he would not pardon. No, indeed.
She quickly put on her hat and veil, and when he tried to touch her, she slapped him in the face and got away while he was shocked by the hit. Once he realized he was alone, he cursed Mme. Walter, washed his face, and left, swearing revenge. This time, he wouldn't forgive. No way.
He strolled to the boulevard and stopped at a jeweler's to look at a chronometer he had wanted for some time and which would cost eighteen hundred francs. He thought with joy: "If I make my seventy thousand francs, I can pay for it"—and he began to dream of all the things he would do when he got the money. First of all he would become a deputy; then he would buy the chronometer; then he would speculate on 'Change, and then, and then—he did not enter the office, preferring to confer with Madeleine before seeing Walter again and writing his article; he turned toward home. He reached Rue Drouot when he paused; he had forgotten to inquire for Count de Vaudrec, who lived on Chaussee d'Antin. He retraced his steps with a light heart, thinking of a thousand things—of the fortune he would make,—of that rascal of a Laroche, and of old Walter.
He walked to the boulevard and stopped at a jewelry store to check out a chronometer he had wanted for a while, which would cost eighteen hundred francs. He thought excitedly, "If I make my seventy thousand francs, I can buy it"—and he started dreaming about all the things he would do when he got the money. First, he would become a deputy; then he would buy the chronometer; then he would invest on the stock market, and then, and then—he didn’t go into the office, choosing to talk to Madeleine before meeting Walter again and writing his article; he headed home. He reached Rue Drouot when he paused; he had forgotten to ask about Count de Vaudrec, who lived on Chaussee d'Antin. He turned back with a light heart, thinking of a thousand things—about the fortune he would make, that rascal Laroche, and old Walter.
He was not at all uneasy as to Clotilde's anger, knowing that she would soon forgive him.
He wasn't worried at all about Clotilde's anger, knowing she'd forgive him soon.
When he asked the janitor of the house in which Count de Vaudrec lived: "How is M. de Vaudrec? I have heard that he has been ailing of late," the man replied; "The Count is very ill, sir; they think he will not live through the night; the gout has reached his heart."
When he asked the janitor of the house where Count de Vaudrec lived, "How is M. de Vaudrec? I've heard that he's been unwell lately," the man replied, "The Count is very sick, sir; they think he won’t make it through the night; the gout has affected his heart."
Du Roy was so startled he did not know what to do! Vaudrec dying! He stammered: "Thanks—I will call again"—unconscious of what he was saying. He jumped into a cab and drove home. His wife had returned. He entered her room out of breath: "Did you know? Vaudrec is dying!"
Du Roy was so shocked he didn’t know what to do! Vaudrec was dying! He stammered, “Thanks—I’ll come back later”—not really aware of what he was saying. He jumped into a cab and headed home. His wife was back. He rushed into her room, out of breath: “Did you hear? Vaudrec is dying!”
She was reading a letter and turning to him asked: "What did you say?"
She was reading a letter and turned to him, asking, "What did you say?"
"I said that Vaudrec is dying of an attack of gout."
"I said that Vaudrec is suffering from a gout attack."
Then he added: "What shall you do?"
Then he added, "What will you do?"
She rose; her face was livid; she burst into tears and buried her face in her hands. She remained standing, shaken by sobs, torn by anguish. Suddenly she conquered her grief and wiping her eyes, said: "I am going to him—do not worry about me—I do not know what time I shall return—do not expect me."
She stood up; her face was pale; she broke down crying and covered her face with her hands. She stayed on her feet, shaking with sobs, overwhelmed by distress. Suddenly, she gathered herself, wiped her eyes, and said, "I'm going to see him—don't worry about me—I don't know when I'll be back—don't wait for me."
He replied: "Very well. Go."
He replied, "Alright. Go."
They shook hands and she left in such haste that she forgot her gloves. Georges, after dining alone, began to write his article. He wrote it according to the minister's instructions, hinting to the readers that the expedition to Morocco would not take place. He took it, when completed, to the office, conversed several moments with M. Walter, and set out again, smoking, with a light heart, he knew not why.
They shook hands, and she left in such a hurry that she forgot her gloves. After having dinner alone, Georges started to write his article. He wrote it according to the minister's instructions, subtly suggesting to the readers that the expedition to Morocco wouldn’t happen. Once he finished, he took it to the office, chatted for a moment with M. Walter, and then left again, smoking, with a light heart, though he didn’t know why.
His wife had not returned. He retired and fell asleep. Toward midnight Madeleine came home. Georges sat up in bed and asked: "Well?"
His wife still hadn't come back. He went to bed and fell asleep. Around midnight, Madeleine arrived home. Georges sat up in bed and asked, "Well?"
He had never seen her so pale and agitated. She whispered: "He is dead!"
He had never seen her so pale and anxious. She whispered, "He’s dead!"
"Ah—and—he told you nothing?"
"Wait—he didn't tell you anything?"
"Nothing. He was unconscious when I arrived."
"Nothing. He was out cold when I got here."
Questions which he dared not ask arose to Georges' lips.
Questions he was too afraid to ask came to Georges' mind.
"Lie down and rest," said he.
"Lie down and rest," he said.
She disrobed hastily and slipped into bed.
She quickly took off her clothes and got into bed.
He continued: "Had he any relatives at his death-bed?"
He went on, "Did he have any relatives at his bedside when he died?"
"Only a nephew."
"Just a nephew."
"Ah! Did he often see that nephew?"
"Ah! Did he see that nephew often?"
"They had not met for ten years."
"They hadn't seen each other in ten years."
"Had he other relatives?"
"Did he have other relatives?"
"No, I believe not."
"No, I don't think so."
"Will that nephew be his heir?"
"Is that nephew going to be his heir?"
"I do not know."
"I don't know."
"Was Vaudrec very rich?"
"Was Vaudrec wealthy?"
"Yes, very."
"Absolutely."
"Do you know what he was worth?"
"Do you know how much he was worth?"
"No, not exactly—one or two millions perhaps."
"No, not really—maybe one or two million."
He said no more. She extinguished the light. He could not sleep. He looked upon Mme. Walter's promised seventy thousand francs as very insignificant. Suddenly he thought he heard Madeleine crying. In order to insure himself he asked: "Are you asleep?"
He didn’t say anything more. She turned off the light. He couldn’t sleep. He regarded Mme. Walter's promised seventy thousand francs as quite trivial. Suddenly, he thought he heard Madeleine crying. To make sure, he asked, “Are you asleep?”
"No." Her voice was tearful and unsteady.
"No." Her voice was shaky and filled with tears.
He continued: "I forgot to tell you that your minister has deceived us."
He added, "I forgot to mention that your minister has misled us."
"How?"
"How?"
He gave her a detailed account of the combination prepared by Laroche and Walter. When he concluded she asked: "How did you know that?"
He gave her a detailed account of the combination put together by Laroche and Walter. When he finished, she asked, "How did you know that?"
He replied: "Pardon me if I do not tell you! You have your means of obtaining information into which I do not inquire; I have mine which I desire to keep. I can vouch at any rate for the truth of my statements."
He replied, "Sorry if I don't share! You have your ways of getting information that I don't question; I have my own that I want to keep private. I can at least guarantee that what I'm saying is true."
She muttered: "It may be possible. I suspected that they were doing something without our knowledge."
She mumbled, "It might be possible. I had a feeling they were up to something without us knowing."
As she spoke Georges drew near her; she paid no heed to his proximity, however, and turning toward the wall, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.
As she talked, Georges moved closer to her; she didn't notice him being so near, and turning toward the wall, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.
CHAPTER XIV.
THE WILL
The church was draped in black, and over the door a large escutcheon surmounted by a coronet announced to the passers-by that a nobleman was being buried. The ceremony was just over; those present went out slowly, passing by the coffin, and by Count de Vaudrec's nephew, who shook hands and returned salutations.
The church was covered in black, and above the door, a large coat of arms topped with a coronet signaled to those passing by that a nobleman was being buried. The ceremony had just ended; the attendees exited slowly, passing by the coffin and Count de Vaudrec's nephew, who shook hands and exchanged greetings.
When Georges du Roy and his wife left the church, they walked along side by side on their way home. They did not speak; they were both preoccupied. At length Georges said, as if talking to himself: "Truly it is very astonishing!"
When Georges du Roy and his wife left the church, they walked home side by side. They didn’t say a word; both were deep in thought. Finally, Georges said, almost to himself: "It really is quite surprising!"
Madeleine asked: "What, my friend?"
Madeleine asked, "What is it, my friend?"
"That Vaudrec left us nothing."
"That Vaudrec left us nada."
She blushed and said: "Why should he leave us anything? Had he any reason for doing so?" Then after several moments of silence, she continued: "Perhaps there is a will at a lawyer's; we should not know of it."
She blushed and said, "Why should he leave us anything? Did he have any reason to do that?" Then after a few moments of silence, she added, "Maybe there's a will at a lawyer's; we wouldn't know about it."
He replied: "That is possible, for he was our best friend. He dined with us twice a week; he came at any time; he was at home with us. He loved you as a father; he had no family, no children, no brothers nor sisters, only a nephew. Yes, there should be a will. I would not care for much—a remembrance to prove that he thought of us—that he recognized the affection we felt for him. We should certainly have a mark of friendship."
He replied, "That's possible because he was our best friend. He had dinner with us twice a week; he would come over anytime; he was like family. He cared for you like a father; he had no family, no kids, no siblings, just a nephew. Yeah, there should definitely be a will. I wouldn’t need much—just a keepsake to show that he thought of us—that he acknowledged the feelings we had for him. We should definitely receive some sign of friendship."
She said with a pensive and indifferent air: "It is possible that there is a will."
She said with a thoughtful and uninterested expression, "It's possible that there is a will."
When they entered the house, the footman handed Madeleine a letter. She opened it and offered it to her husband.
When they walked into the house, the footman handed Madeleine a letter. She opened it and handed it to her husband.
"OFFICE OF M. LAMANEUR,
Notary.
17 Rue des Vosges,"
"Madame: Kindly call at my office at a quarter past two o'clock
Tuesday, Wednesday, or Thursday, on business which concerns
you."
"Yours respectfully,"
"LAMANEUR."
"OFFICE OF M. LAMANEUR,
Notary.
17 Rue des Vosges,"
"Madam: Please come to my office at 2:15 PM on Tuesday, Wednesday, or Thursday regarding a matter that concerns you."
"Yours respectfully,"
"LAMANEUR."
Georges, in his turn, colored.
Georges, in his turn, painted.
"That is as it should be. It is strange, however, that he should write to you and not to me, for I am the head of the family legally."
"That's how it should be. It's odd, though, that he would write to you and not to me, since I'm the legal head of the family."
"Shall we go at once?" she asked.
"Should we go right away?" she asked.
"Yes, I should like to."
"Yes, I'd like to."
After luncheon they set out for M. Lamaneur's office.
After lunch, they headed to M. Lamaneur's office.
The notary was a short, round man—round all over. His head looked like a ball fastened to another ball, which was supported by legs so short that they too almost resembled balls.
The notary was a short, round man—round all over. His head looked like a ball stuck to another ball, which was held up by legs so short that they also looked like balls.
He bowed, as Du Roy and his wife were shown into his office, pointed to seats, and said, turning to Madeleine: "Madame, I sent for you in order to inform you of Count de Vaudrec's will, which will be of interest to you."
He bowed as Du Roy and his wife entered his office, gestured toward the seats, and said, turning to Madeleine: "Madam, I called you here to inform you about Count de Vaudrec's will, which I believe will interest you."
Georges could not help muttering: "I suspected that."
Georges couldn't help but mumble, "I knew it."
The notary continued: "I shall read you the document which is very brief."
The notary continued, "I will read you the document, which is quite short."
"'I, the undersigned, Paul Emile Cyprien Gontran, Count de Vaudrec, sound both in body and mind, here express my last wishes. As death might take me away at any moment, I wish to take the precaution of drawing up my will, to be deposited with M. Lamaneur.'"
"I, the undersigned, Paul Emile Cyprien Gontran, Count de Vaudrec, of sound body and mind, hereby express my final wishes. Since death could come for me at any moment, I want to take the precaution of writing my will, which will be kept with M. Lamaneur."
"'Having no direct heirs, I bequeath all my fortune, comprising stocks and bonds for six hundred thousand francs and landed property for five hundred thousand, to Mme. Claire Madeleine du Roy unconditionally. I beg her to accept that gift from a dead friend as a proof of devoted, profound, and respectful affection.'"
"Since I have no direct heirs, I bequeath all my fortune, which includes stocks and bonds totaling six hundred thousand francs and real estate valued at five hundred thousand, to Mme. Claire Madeleine du Roy unconditionally. I ask her to accept this gift from a deceased friend as a testament to my devoted, deep, and respectful affection."
The notary said: "That is all. That document bears the date of August last, and took the place of one of the same nature made two years ago in the name of Mme. Claire Madeleine Forestier. I have the first will, which would prove, in case of contestation on the part of the family, that Count de Vaudrec had not changed his mind."
The notary said, "That’s it. That document is dated last August and replaced a similar one made two years ago in the name of Mme. Claire Madeleine Forestier. I have the original will, which would show, in case the family contests it, that Count de Vaudrec hadn’t changed his mind."
Madeleine cast down her eyes; her cheeks were pale. Georges nervously twisted his mustache.
Madeleine looked down; her cheeks were pale. Georges anxiously twisted his mustache.
The notary continued after a moment's pause: "It is of course understood that Madame cannot accept that legacy without your consent."
The notary continued after a moment's pause: "Of course, it's understood that Madame can't accept that inheritance without your permission."
Du Roy rose and said shortly: "I ask time for reflection."
Du Roy stood up and said quickly, "I need some time to think."
The notary smiled, bowed, and replied pleasantly: "I comprehend the scruples which cause you to hesitate. I may add that M. de Vaudrec's nephew, who was informed this morning of his uncle's last wishes, expresses himself as ready to respect them if he be given one hundred thousand francs. In my opinion the will cannot be broken, but a lawsuit would cause a sensation which you would probably like to avoid. The world often judges uncharitably. Can you let me have your reply before Saturday?"
The notary smiled, bowed, and responded kindly: "I understand the concerns that make you hesitate. I should mention that M. de Vaudrec's nephew, who learned of his uncle's last wishes this morning, is willing to honor them if given one hundred thousand francs. I believe the will can't be contested, but a lawsuit would create a stir that you might want to avoid. People often judge harshly. Can you give me your answer before Saturday?"
Georges bowed, and together with his wife left the office. When they arrived home, Du Roy closed the door and throwing his hat on the bed, asked: "What were the relations between you and Vaudrec?"
Georges bowed and, along with his wife, left the office. When they got home, Du Roy closed the door and tossed his hat onto the bed, asking, "What was the relationship between you and Vaudrec?"
Madeleine, who was taking off her veil, turned around with a shudder: "Between us?"
Madeleine, who was removing her veil, turned around with a shiver: "Between us?"
"Yes, between you and him! One does not leave one's entire fortune to a woman unless—"
"Yeah, between you and him! You don’t leave your whole fortune to a woman unless—"
She trembled, and could scarcely take out the pins which fastened the transparent tissue. Then she stammered in an agitated manner: "You are mad—you are—you are—you did not think—he would leave you anything!"
She shook, barely able to remove the pins holding the sheer fabric in place. Then she stuttered in a restless way, "You’re crazy—you are—you are—you didn’t really think—he would leave you anything!"
Georges replied, emphazing each word: "Yes, he could have left me something; me, your husband, his friend; but not you, my wife and his friend. The distinction is material in the eyes of the world."
Georges replied, emphasizing each word: "Yes, he could have left me something; me, your husband, his friend; but not you, my wife and his friend. The distinction matters in the eyes of the world."
Madeleine gazed at him fixedly: "It seems to me that the world would have considered a legacy from him to you very strange."
Madeleine stared at him intently: "It seems to me that people would find it really odd for him to leave you a legacy."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"Because,"—she hesitated, then continued: "Because you are my husband; because you were not well acquainted; because I have been his friend so long; because his first will, made during Forestier's lifetime, was already in my favor."
"Because,"—she paused, then went on: "Because you’re my husband; because you didn’t know him very well; because I’ve been his friend for so long; because his first will, made while Forestier was still alive, was already in my favor."
Georges began to pace to and fro. He finally said: "You cannot accept that."
Georges started to walk back and forth. He finally said, "You can't accept that."
She answered indifferently: "Very well; it is not necessary then to wait until Saturday; you can inform M. Lamaneur at once."
She replied casually, "Alright; there's no need to wait until Saturday; you can tell Mr. Lamaneur right away."
He paused before her, and they gazed into one another's eyes as if by that mute and ardent interrogation they were trying to examine each other's consciences. In a low voice he murmured: "Come, confess your relations."
He paused in front of her, and they looked into each other's eyes as if their silent and intense questioning was an attempt to probe each other's minds. In a quiet voice, he said, "Go on, admit your connections."
She shrugged her shoulders. "You are absurd. Vaudrec was very fond of me, very, but there was nothing more, never."
She shrugged her shoulders. "You’re ridiculous. Vaudrec really liked me, a lot, but that was it, nothing more ever happened."
He stamped his foot. "You lie! It is not possible."
He stamped his foot. "You're lying! That can't be true."
She replied calmly: "It is so, nevertheless."
She replied calmly, "That's true, but still."
He resumed his pacing to and fro; then pausing again, he said: "Explain to me, then, why he left all his fortune to you."
He started pacing back and forth again; then, stopping once more, he said: "So tell me, why did he leave all his money to you?"
She did so with a nonchalant air: "It is very simple. As you said just now, we were his only friends, or rather, I was his only friend, for he knew me when a child. My mother was a governess in his father's house. He came here continually, and as he had no legal heirs, he selected me. It is possible that he even loved me a little. But what woman has never been loved thus? He brought me flowers every Monday. You were never surprised at that, and he never brought you any. To-day he leaves me his fortune for the same reason, because he had no one else to leave it to. It would on the other hand have been extremely surprising if he had left it to you."
She said it all casually: "It’s pretty straightforward. As you just mentioned, we were his only friends, or rather, I was his only friend because he knew me as a child. My mom was a governess in his dad's house. He came here all the time, and since he didn’t have any legal heirs, he chose me. It’s possible he even cared for me a little. But which woman hasn’t been loved like that? He brought me flowers every Monday. You were never surprised by that, and he never brought you any. Today, he leaves me his fortune for the same reason—because he didn’t have anyone else to give it to. It would actually have been really surprising if he had left it to you."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"What are you to him?"
"What do you mean to him?"
She spoke so naturally and so calmly that Georges hesitated before replying: "It makes no difference; we cannot accept that bequest under those conditions. Everyone would talk about it and laugh at me. My fellow-journalists are already too much disposed to be jealous of me and to attack me. I have to be especially careful of my honor and my reputation. I cannot permit my wife to accept a legacy of that kind from a man whom rumor has already assigned to her as her lover. Forestier might perhaps have tolerated that, but I shall not."
She spoke so naturally and calmly that Georges hesitated before answering: "It doesn't matter; we can't accept that inheritance under those terms. Everyone would talk about it and laugh at me. My fellow journalists are already too inclined to be jealous of me and criticize me. I have to be especially careful about my honor and reputation. I can't let my wife accept a gift like that from a man whom people are already saying is her lover. Forestier might have been okay with that, but I won't."
She replied gently: "Very well, my dear, we will not take it; it will be a million less in our pockets, that is all."
She replied gently, "Alright, my dear, we won't take it; it'll just mean a million less in our pockets, that's all."
Georges paced the room and uttered his thoughts aloud, thus speaking to his wife without addressing her:
Georges walked around the room, voicing his thoughts out loud, talking to his wife without actually looking at her:
"Yes, a million—so much the worse. He did not think when making his will what a breach of etiquette he was committing. He did not realize in what a false, ridiculous position he was placing me. He should have left half of it to me—that would have made matters right."
"Yes, a million—so much the worse. He didn’t think about how he was breaking etiquette when he made his will. He didn’t realize how false and ridiculous he was making me look. He should have left half of it to me—that would have fixed things."
He seated himself, crossed his legs and began to twist the ends of his mustache, as was his custom when annoyed, uneasy, or pondering over a weighty question.
He sat down, crossed his legs, and started twisting the ends of his mustache, which was his habit when he felt annoyed, uneasy, or was deep in thought about something important.
Madeleine took up a piece of embroidery upon which she worked occasionally, and said: "I have nothing to say. You must decide."
Madeleine picked up a piece of embroidery that she worked on from time to time and said, "I have nothing to say. You need to decide."
It was some time before he replied; then he said hesitatingly: "The world would never understand how it was that Vaudrec constituted you his sole heiress and that I allowed it. To accept that legacy would be to avow guilty relations on your part and an infamous lack of self-respect on mine. Do you know how the acceptance of it might be interpreted? We should have to find some adroit means of palliating it. We should have to give people to suppose, for instance, that he divided his fortune between us, giving half to you and half to me."
It took him a while to respond; then he said, hesitantly: "People would never get why Vaudrec made you his only heir and why I went along with it. Accepting that inheritance would imply that you had some questionable involvement and that I didn't respect myself. Do you realize how accepting it could be seen? We’d need to come up with a clever way to ease the situation. We’d have to make it seem, for example, that he split his fortune between us, giving half to you and half to me."
She said: "I do not see how that can be done, since there is a formal will."
She said, "I don't see how that can happen, since there's a formal will."
He replied: "Oh, that is very simple. We have no children; you can therefore deed me part of the inheritance. In that way we can silence malignant tongues."
He replied, "Oh, that's really easy. We don’t have any kids, so you can just give me part of the inheritance. That way we can quiet the gossip."
She answered somewhat impatiently: "I do not see how we can silence malignant tongues since the will is there, signed by Vaudrec."
She replied with a bit of impatience, "I don't see how we can quiet malicious gossip since the intention is there, signed by Vaudrec."
He said angrily: "Do you need to exhibit it, or affix it to the door? You are absurd! We will say that the fortune was left us jointly by Count de Vaudrec. That is all. You cannot, moreover, accept the legacy without my authority; I will only consent on the condition of a partition which will prevent me from becoming a laughing-stock for the world."
He said angrily, "Do you really need to show it off or nail it to the door? You’re ridiculous! We’ll say that the fortune was left to us together by Count de Vaudrec. That’s it. Besides, you can’t accept the inheritance without my permission; I’ll only agree if we divide it up to keep me from being a joke to everyone."
She glanced sharply at him: "As you will. I am ready."
She shot him a quick look: "As you wish. I'm ready."
He seemed to hesitate again, rose, paced the floor, and avoiding his wife's piercing gaze, he said: "No—decidedly no—perhaps it would be better to renounce it altogether—it would be more correct—more honorable. From the nature of the bequest even charitably-disposed people would suspect illicit relations."
He seemed to hesitate again, got up, walked around the room, and avoiding his wife's intense stare, he said: "No—definitely no—maybe it would be better to just give it up completely—it would be more proper—more honorable. Given the nature of the inheritance, even well-meaning people would suspect something inappropriate."
He paused before Madeleine. "If you like, my darling, I will return to M. Lamaneur's alone, to consult him and to explain the matter to him. I will tell him of my scruples and I will add that we have agreed to divide it in order to avoid any scandal. From the moment that I accept a portion of the inheritance it will be evident that there is nothing wrong. I can say: 'My wife accepts it because I, her husband, accept'—I, who am the best judge of what she can do without compromising herself."
He paused in front of Madeleine. "If you want, my love, I can go back to M. Lamaneur's on my own to talk to him and explain the situation. I’ll share my concerns and mention that we've decided to split it to avoid any scandal. Once I accept a part of the inheritance, it will be clear that there's nothing wrong. I can say: 'My wife agrees to it because I, her husband, agree'—I, who know best what she can do without jeopardizing herself."
Madeleine simply murmured: "As you wish."
Madeleine just whispered, "As you wish."
He continued: "Yes, it will be as clear as day if that is done. We inherit a fortune from a friend who wished to make no distinction between us, thereby showing that his liking for you was purely Platonic. You may be sure that if he had given it a thought, that is what he would have done. He did not reflect—he did not foresee the consequences. As you said just now, he offered you flowers every week, he left you his wealth."
He went on: "Yes, it will be obvious if that happens. We’re inheriting a fortune from a friend who wanted to treat us equally, which shows that his feelings for you were completely platonic. You can be sure that if he had thought it through, that’s what he would have chosen. He didn’t think—he didn’t see the outcomes. As you just said, he gave you flowers every week, he left you his riches."
She interrupted him with a shade of annoyance:
She interrupted him with a hint of annoyance:
"I understand. No more explanations are necessary. Go to the notary at once."
"I get it. No more explanations needed. Go to the notary right away."
He stammered in confusion: "You are right; I will go." He took his hat, and, as he was leaving the room, he asked: "Shall I try to compromise with the nephew for fifty thousand francs?"
He stuttered in confusion: "You're right; I'll go." He grabbed his hat, and as he was leaving the room, he asked: "Should I try to settle with the nephew for fifty thousand francs?"
She replied haughtily: "No. Give him the hundred thousand francs he demands, and take them from my share if you wish."
She replied arrogantly, "No. Give him the hundred thousand francs he wants, and take it out of my share if you want."
Abashed, he murmured: "No, we will share it. After deducting fifty thousand francs each we will still have a million net." Then he added: "Until later, my little Made."
Abashed, he murmured: "No, we'll share it. After taking out fifty thousand francs each, we'll still have a million left." Then he added: "See you later, my little Made."
He proceeded to the notary's to explain the arrangement decided upon, which he claimed originated with his wife. The following day they signed a deed for five hundred thousand francs, which Madeleine du Roy gave up to her husband.
He went to the notary to explain the agreement they had come to, which he said was his wife's idea. The next day, they signed a deed for five hundred thousand francs, which Madeleine du Roy transferred to her husband.
On leaving the office, as it was pleasant, Georges proposed that they take a stroll along the boulevards. He was very tender, very careful of her, and laughed joyously while she remained pensive and grave.
As they left the office, enjoying the nice weather, Georges suggested they take a walk along the boulevards. He was very sweet and attentive to her, laughing happily while she stayed thoughtful and serious.
It was a cold, autumn day. The pedestrians seemed in haste and walked along rapidly.
It was a chilly autumn day. The people on the street appeared to be in a rush and walked briskly.
Du Roy led his wife to the shop into the windows of which he had so often gazed at the coveted chronometer.
Du Roy took his wife to the shop where he had often stared at the desired chronometer in the windows.
"Shall I buy you some trinket?" he asked.
"Should I get you a little gift?" he asked.
She replied indifferently: "As you like."
She replied without enthusiasm, "As you wish."
They entered the shop: "What would you prefer, a necklace, a bracelet, or earrings?"
They walked into the shop. "What do you prefer, a necklace, a bracelet, or earrings?"
The sight of the brilliant gems made her eyes sparkle in spite of herself, as she glanced at the cases filled with costly baubles.
The sight of the brilliant gems made her eyes shine despite herself, as she looked at the cases filled with expensive trinkets.
Suddenly she exclaimed: "There is a lovely bracelet."
Suddenly she exclaimed, "There’s a beautiful bracelet."
It was a chain, very unique in shape, every link of which was set with a different stone.
It was a chain, very unique in shape, with each link set with a different stone.
Georges asked: "How much is that bracelet?"
Georges asked, "How much is that bracelet?"
The jeweler replied: "Three thousand francs, sir."
The jeweler responded, "Three thousand francs, sir."
"If you will let me have it for two thousand five hundred, I will take it."
"If you'll sell it to me for two thousand five hundred, I'll take it."
The man hesitated, then replied: "No, sir, it is impossible."
The man hesitated, then replied, "No, sir, that's not possible."
Du Roy said: "See here—throw in this chronometer at fifteen hundred francs; that makes four thousand, and I will pay cash. If you do not agree, I will go somewhere else."
Du Roy said: "Look, let's add this watch for fifteen hundred francs; that totals four thousand, and I’ll pay in cash. If you don't agree, I’ll just take my business elsewhere."
The jeweler finally yielded. "Very well, sir."
The jeweler finally gave in. "Alright, sir."
The journalist, after leaving his address, said: "You can have my initials G. R. C. interlaced below a baron's crown, engraved on the chronometer."
The journalist, after giving his address, said: "You can have my initials G. R. C. interwoven below a baron's crown, engraved on the watch."
Madeleine, in surprise, smiled, and when they left the shop, she took his arm quite affectionately. She thought him very shrewd and clever. He was right; now that he had a fortune he must have a title.
Madeleine smiled in surprise, and as they left the shop, she took his arm affectionately. She found him very shrewd and clever. He was right; now that he had a fortune, he needed a title.
They passed the Vaudeville on their way arid, entering, secured a box. Then they repaired to Mme, de Marelle's at Georges' suggestion, to invite her to spend the evening with them. Georges rather dreaded the first meeting with Clotilde, but she did not seem to bear him any malice, or even to remember their disagreement. The dinner, which they took at a restaurant, was excellent, and the evening altogether enjoyable.
They passed by the Vaudeville on their way and, upon entering, secured a box. Then they went to Mme. de Marelle's at Georges' suggestion to invite her to spend the evening with them. Georges was a bit anxious about the first meeting with Clotilde, but she didn’t seem to hold any grudges or even remember their disagreement. The dinner, which they had at a restaurant, was excellent, and the evening was altogether enjoyable.
Georges and Madeleine returned home late. The gas was extinguished, and in order to light the way the journalist from time to time struck a match. On reaching the landing on the first floor they saw their reflections in the mirror. Du Roy raised his hand with the lighted match in it, in order to distinguish their images more clearly, and said, with a triumphant smile:
Georges and Madeleine got home late. The gas was off, so the journalist occasionally struck a match to light the way. When they reached the landing on the first floor, they caught sight of their reflections in the mirror. Du Roy lifted his hand with the lit match to see their images more clearly and said, with a triumphant smile:
"The millionaires are passing by."
"The millionaires are walking by."
CHAPTER XV.
SUZANNE
Morocco had been conquered; France, the mistress of Tangiers, had guaranteed the debt of the annexed country. It was rumored that two ministers, Laroche-Mathieu being one of them, had made twenty millions.
Morocco had been conquered; France, the ruler of Tangiers, had guaranteed the debt of the annexed country. There were rumors that two ministers, one of whom was Laroche-Mathieu, had made twenty million.
As for Walter, in a few days he had become one of the masters of the world—a financier more omnipotent than a king. He was no longer the Jew, Walter, the director of a bank, the proprietor of a yellow newspaper; he was M. Walter the wealthy Israelite, and he wished to prove it.
As for Walter, within a few days, he had become one of the most powerful figures in the world—a financier more influential than a king. He was no longer just the Jew, Walter, the bank director, or the owner of a sensational newspaper; he was M. Walter, the wealthy Israelite, and he wanted to show it.
Knowing the straitened circumstances of the Prince de Carlsbourg who owned one of the fairest mansions on Rue du Faubourg Saint-Honore, he proposed to buy it. He offered three million francs for it. The prince, tempted by the sum, accepted his offer; the next day, Walter took possession of his new dwelling. Then another idea occurred to him—an idea of conquering all Paris—an idea a la Bonaparte.
Knowing the difficult situation of the Prince de Carlsbourg, who owned one of the most beautiful mansions on Rue du Faubourg Saint-Honoré, he proposed to buy it. He offered three million francs for it. The prince, tempted by the amount, accepted his offer; the next day, Walter moved into his new home. Then another idea struck him—an idea of taking over all of Paris—an idea reminiscent of Bonaparte.
At that time everyone was raving over a painting by the Hungarian, Karl Marcovitch, exhibited by Jacques Lenoble and representing "Christ Walking on the Water." Art critics enthusiastically declared it to be the most magnificent painting of the age. Walter bought it, thereby causing entire Paris to talk of him, to envy him, to censure or approve his action. He issued an announcement in the papers that everyone was invited to come on a certain evening to see it.
At that time, everyone was buzzing about a painting by the Hungarian artist, Karl Marcovitch, displayed by Jacques Lenoble, which depicted "Christ Walking on the Water." Art critics eagerly proclaimed it the most stunning painting of the era. Walter purchased it, making him the talk of the town in Paris, with people envying him, critiquing, or praising his decision. He made an announcement in the newspapers inviting everyone to come on a specific evening to see it.
Du Roy was jealous of M. Walter's success. He had thought himself wealthy with the five hundred thousand francs extorted from his wife, and now he felt poor as he compared his paltry fortune with the shower of millions around him. His envious rage increased daily. He cherished ill will toward everyone—toward the Walters, even toward his wife, and above all toward the man who had deceived him, made use of him, and who dined twice a week at his house. Georges acted as his secretary, agent, mouthpiece, and when he wrote at his dictation, he felt a mad desire to strangle him. Laroche reigned supreme in the Du Roy household, having taken the place of Count de Vaudrec; he spoke to the servants as if he were their master. Georges submitted to it all, like a dog which wishes to bite and dares not. But he was often harsh and brutal to Madeleine, who merely shrugged her shoulders and treated him as one would a fretful child. She was surprised, too, at his constant ill humor, and said: "I do not understand you. You are always complaining. Your position is excellent."
Du Roy was jealous of M. Walter's success. He had thought he was wealthy with the five hundred thousand francs taken from his wife, and now he felt poor as he compared his meager fortune with the millions around him. His envious rage grew daily. He held resentment toward everyone—toward the Walters, even toward his wife, and especially toward the man who had tricked him, used him, and who dined at his house twice a week. Georges acted as his secretary, agent, and spokesperson, and when he wrote at his dictation, he felt an overwhelming urge to strangle him. Laroche ruled the Du Roy household, having replaced Count de Vaudrec; he spoke to the servants as if he were their boss. Georges endured it all, like a dog that wants to bite but dares not. But he often took out his frustrations on Madeleine, who simply shrugged and treated him like a sulky child. She was also surprised by his constant bad mood and said, "I don't get you. You're always complaining. Your situation is great."
His only reply was to turn his back upon her. He declared that he would not attend M. Walter's fete—that he would not cross the miserable Jew's threshold. For two months Mme. Walter had written to him daily, beseeching him to come to see her, to appoint a meeting where he would, in order that she might give him the seventy thousand francs she had made for him. He did not reply and threw her letters into the fire. Not that he would have refused to accept his share of the profits, but he enjoyed treating her scornfully, trampling her under foot; she was too wealthy; he would be inflexible.
His only response was to turn his back on her. He announced that he wouldn’t go to M. Walter’s party—that he wouldn’t step foot in that miserable Jew's house. For two months, Mme. Walter had been writing to him every day, begging him to come see her, to set up a meeting so she could give him the seventy thousand francs she made for him. He didn’t respond and just tossed her letters into the fire. It wasn’t that he would have turned down his share of the profits, but he took pleasure in treating her with disdain, stomping on her; she was too rich; he would be unyielding.
The day of the exhibition of the picture, as Madeleine chided him for not going, he replied: "Leave me in peace. I shall remain at home."
The day of the picture exhibition, when Madeleine scolded him for not going, he replied, "Leave me alone. I'm staying home."
After they had dined, he said suddenly, "I suppose I shall have to go through with it. Get ready quickly."
After they had eaten, he said suddenly, "I guess I’ll have to go through with it. Get ready fast."
"I shall be ready in fifteen minutes," she said.
"I'll be ready in fifteen minutes," she said.
As they entered the courtyard of the Hotel de Carlsbourg it was one blaze of light. A magnificent carpet was spread upon the steps leading to the entrance, and upon each one stood a man in livery, as rigid as marble.
As they walked into the courtyard of the Hotel de Carlsbourg, it was a dazzling display of light. A gorgeous red carpet lay on the steps leading to the entrance, and on each step stood a servant in uniform, as stiff as stone.
Du Roy's heart was torn with jealousy. He and his wife ascended the steps and gave their wraps to the footmen who approached them.
Du Roy's heart was filled with jealousy. He and his wife climbed the stairs and handed their coats to the footmen who came up to them.
At the entrance to the drawing-room, two children, one in pink, the other in blue, handed bouquets to the ladies.
At the entrance to the living room, two kids, one in pink and the other in blue, handed out bouquets to the women.
The rooms were already well filled. The majority of the ladies were in street costumes, a proof that they came thither as they would go to any exhibition. The few who intended to remain to the ball which was to follow wore evening dress.
The rooms were already quite crowded. Most of the women were in everyday outfits, showing that they had come here just as they would to any exhibition. The few who planned to stay for the ball afterward were in formal evening attire.
Mme. Walter, surrounded by friends, stood in the second salon and received the visitors. Many did not know her, and walked through the rooms as if in a museum—without paying any heed to the host and hostess.
Mme. Walter, surrounded by friends, stood in the second salon and welcomed the guests. Many did not know her and walked through the rooms as if they were in a museum—without paying any attention to the host and hostess.
When Virginie perceived Du Roy, she grew livid and made a movement toward him; then she paused and waited for him to advance. He bowed ceremoniously, while Madeleine greeted her effusively. Georges left his wife near Mme. Walter and mingled with the guests. Five drawing-rooms opened one into the other; they were carpeted with rich, oriental rugs, and upon their walls hung paintings by the old masters. As he made his way through the throng, some one seized his arm, and a fresh, youthful voice whispered in his ear: "Ah, here you are at last, naughty Bel-Ami! Why do we never see you any more?"
When Virginie spotted Du Roy, she turned pale and moved toward him; then she hesitated and waited for him to come closer. He bowed politely, while Madeleine greeted her warmly. Georges left his wife by Mme. Walter and mingled with the other guests. Five interconnected drawing rooms were carpeted with rich, oriental rugs, and their walls were adorned with paintings by the old masters. As he navigated through the crowd, someone grabbed his arm, and a fresh, youthful voice whispered in his ear: "Ah, there you are at last, naughty Bel-Ami! Why don’t we see you anymore?"
It was Suzanne Walter, with her azure eyes and wealth of golden hair. He was delighted to see her, and apologized as they shook hands.
It was Suzanne Walter, with her blue eyes and flowing golden hair. He was happy to see her and apologized as they shook hands.
"I have been so busy for two months that I have been nowhere."
"I’ve been so busy for two months that I haven’t gone anywhere."
She replied gravely: "That is too bad. You have grieved us deeply, for mamma and I adore you. As for myself, I cannot do without you. If you are not here, I am bored to death. You see I tell you so frankly, that you will not remain away like that any more. Give me your arm; I will show you 'Christ Walking on the Water' myself; it is at the very end, behind the conservatory. Papa put it back there so that everyone would be obliged to go through the rooms. It is astonishing how proud papa is of this house."
She replied seriously, "That's too bad. You've really saddened us because my mom and I adore you. Personally, I can't stand being without you. When you're not here, I'm bored out of my mind. I'm being totally honest, so you won't just stay away like that again. Give me your arm; I'll show you 'Christ Walking on the Water' myself; it's at the very back, behind the conservatory. Dad pushed it back there so everyone would have to walk through the rooms. It's amazing how proud Dad is of this house."
As they walked through the rooms, all turned to look at that handsome man and that bewitching girl. A well-known painter said: "There is a fine couple." Georges thought: "If my position had been made, I would have married her. Why did I never think of it? How could I have taken the other one? What folly! One always acts too hastily—one never reflects sufficiently." And longing, bitter longing possessed him, corrupting all his pleasure, rendering life odious.
As they walked through the rooms, everyone turned to look at that attractive man and that enchanting girl. A famous painter remarked, "That's a nice couple." Georges thought, "If I had been in a better place, I would have married her. Why didn’t I ever think of that? How could I have chosen someone else? What a mistake! People always act too quickly—no one thinks things through." And a deep, painful longing took hold of him, ruining all his enjoyment and making life unbearable.
Suzanne said: "You must come often, Bel-Ami; we can do anything we like now papa is rich."
Suzanne said, "You have to come over more often, Bel-Ami; we can do whatever we want now that Dad is wealthy."
He replied: "Oh, you will soon marry—some prince, perhaps, and we shall never meet any more."
He replied, "Oh, you'll be marrying soon—maybe some prince—and we'll never see each other again."
She cried frankly: "Oh, oh, I shall not! I shall choose some one I love very dearly. I am rich enough for two."
She exclaimed openly, "Oh no, I absolutely will not! I will choose someone I love very deeply. I have enough wealth for both of us."
He smiled ironically and said: "I give you six months. By that time you will be Madame la Marquise, Madame la Duchesse, or Madame la Princesse, and you will look down upon me, Mademoiselle."
He smiled wryly and said, "I give you six months. By then, you will be Madame la Marquise, Madame la Duchesse, or Madame la Princesse, and you will look down on me, Mademoiselle."
She pretended to be angry, patted his arm with her fan, and vowed that she would marry according to the dictates of her heart.
She pretended to be upset, tapped his arm with her fan, and insisted that she would marry based on what her heart wanted.
He replied: "We shall see; you are too wealthy."
He replied, "We'll see; you have too much money."
"You, too, have inherited some money."
"You've inherited some money, as well."
"Barely twenty thousand livres a year. It is a mere pittance nowadays."
"Just twenty thousand livres a year. It's barely enough to get by these days."
"But your wife has the same."
"But your wife has the same thing."
"Yes, we have a million together; forty thousand a year. We cannot even keep a carriage on that."
"Yes, we have a million together; forty thousand a year. We can’t even afford a carriage on that."
They had, in the meantime, reached the last drawing-room, and before them lay the conservatory with its rare shrubs and plants. To their left, under a dome of palms, was a marble basin, on the edges of which four large swans of delftware emitted the water from their beaks.
They had, in the meantime, arrived at the last drawing room, and in front of them was the conservatory with its exotic shrubs and plants. To their left, beneath a dome of palms, was a marble basin, at the edges of which four large delftware swans were spouting water from their beaks.
The journalist stopped and said to himself: "This is luxury; this is the kind of house in which to live. Why can I not have one?"
The journalist paused and thought to himself, "This is luxury; this is the kind of house to live in. Why can’t I have one?"
His companion did not speak. He looked at her and thought once more: "If I only had taken her!"
His companion didn’t say anything. He looked at her and thought again, "If only I had chosen her!"
Suddenly Suzanne seemed to awaken from her reverie. "Come," said she, dragging Georges through a group which barred their way, and turning him to the right. Before him, surrounded by verdure on all sides, was the picture. One had to look closely at it in order to understand it. It was a grand work—the work of a master—one of those triumphs of art which furnishes one for years with food for thought.
Suddenly, Suzanne seemed to snap out of her daydream. "Come on," she said, pulling Georges through a crowd that blocked their path and turning him to the right. In front of them, surrounded by greenery on all sides, was the painting. You had to look closely at it to really get it. It was an impressive piece—the work of a master—one of those art triumphs that gives you something to think about for years to come.
Du Roy gazed at it for some time, and then turned away, to make room for others. Suzanne's tiny hand still rested upon his arm. She asked:
Du Roy looked at it for a while, then turned away to make space for others. Suzanne's small hand still rested on his arm. She asked:
"Would you like a glass of champagne? We will go to the buffet; we shall find papa there."
"Would you like a glass of champagne? We'll head to the buffet; we should find Dad there."
Slowly they traversed the crowded rooms. Suddenly Georges heard a voice say: "That is Laroche and Mme. du Roy."
Slowly, they made their way through the crowded rooms. Suddenly, Georges heard a voice say, "That's Laroche and Mrs. du Roy."
He turned and saw his wife passing upon the minister's arm. They were talking in low tones and smiling into each other's eyes. He fancied he saw some people whisper, as they gazed at them, and he felt a desire to fall upon those two beings and smite them to the earth. His wife was making a laughing-stock of him. Who was she? A shrewd little parvenue, that was all. He could never make his way with a wife who compromised him. She would be a stumbling-block in his path. Ah, if he had foreseen, if he had known. He would have played for higher stakes. What a brilliant match he might have made with little Suzanne! How could he have been so blind?
He turned and saw his wife walking with the minister, chatting softly and smiling at each other. He thought he noticed some people whispering as they looked at them, and he felt an urge to confront those two and bring them down. His wife was making a fool out of him. Who was she? Just a clever social climber, that’s all. He could never succeed with a wife who embarrassed him. She would be an obstacle in his way. Ah, if he had foreseen this, if he had known. He would have aimed for a better match. What an amazing opportunity he could have had with little Suzanne! How could he have been so oblivious?
They reached the dining-room with its marble columns and walls hung with old Gobelins tapestry. Walter spied his editor, and hastened to shake hands. He was beside himself with joy. "Have you seen everything? Say, Suzanne, have you shown him everything? What a lot of people, eh? Have you seen Prince de Guerche? he just drank a glass of punch." Then he pounced upon Senator Rissolin and his wife.
They entered the dining room with its marble columns and walls decorated with old Gobelins tapestries. Walter spotted his editor and quickly went over to shake hands. He was filled with excitement. "Have you seen everything? Hey, Suzanne, have you shown him everything? So many people, right? Did you see Prince de Guerche? He just had a glass of punch." Then he eagerly approached Senator Rissolin and his wife.
A gentleman greeted Suzanne—a tall, slender man with fair whiskers and a worldly air. Georges heard her call him Marquis de Cazolles, and he was suddenly inspired with jealousy. How long had she known him? Since she had become wealthy no doubt. He saw in him a possible suitor. Some one seized his arm. It was Norbert de Varenne. The old poet said: "This is what they call amusing themselves. After a while they will dance, then they will retire, and the young girls will be satisfied. Take some champagne; it is excellent."
A gentleman greeted Suzanne—a tall, slender man with light whiskers and a sophisticated vibe. Georges heard her call him Marquis de Cazolles, and he was suddenly filled with jealousy. How long had she known him? Since she became wealthy, no doubt. He saw him as a potential suitor. Someone grabbed his arm. It was Norbert de Varenne. The old poet said, "This is what they call having fun. After a while, they'll dance, then they’ll leave, and the young girls will be happy. Have some champagne; it’s excellent."
Georges scarcely heard his words. He was looking for Suzanne, who had gone off with the Marquis de Cazolles; he left Norbert de Varenne abruptly and went in pursuit of the young girl. The thirsty crowd stopped him; when he had made his way through it, he found himself face to face with M. and Mme. de Marelle. He had often met the wife, but he had not met the husband for some time; the latter grasped both of his hands and thanked him for the message he had sent him by Clotilde relative to the stocks.
Georges barely heard his words. He was searching for Suzanne, who had gone off with the Marquis de Cazolles; he abruptly left Norbert de Varenne and went after the young girl. The eager crowd blocked his way; once he pushed through, he found himself face to face with Mr. and Mrs. de Marelle. He had often met the wife, but he hadn't seen the husband in a while; the latter shook both of his hands and thanked him for the message he had sent through Clotilde about the stocks.
Du Roy replied: "In exchange for that service I shall take your wife, or rather offer her my arm. Husband and wife should always be separated."
Du Roy replied: "In exchange for that favor, I’ll take your wife, or more accurately, I'll offer her my arm. A husband and wife should always be apart."
M. de Marelle bowed. "Very well. If I lose you we can meet here again in an hour."
M. de Marelle nodded. "Alright. If I lose you, we can meet back here in an hour."
The two young people disappeared in the crowd, followed by the husband. Mme. de Marelle said: "There are two girls who will have twenty or thirty millions each, and Suzanne is pretty in the bargain."
The two young people got lost in the crowd, followed by the husband. Mme. de Marelle said, "There are two girls who will inherit twenty or thirty million each, and on top of that, Suzanne is pretty."
He made no reply; his own thought coming from the lips of another irritated him. He took Clotilde to see the painting. As they crossed the conservatory he saw his wife seated near Laroche-Mathieu, both of them almost hidden behind a group of plants. They seemed to say: "We are having a meeting in public, for we do not care for the world's opinion."
He didn't respond; hearing his own thoughts spoken by someone else annoyed him. He took Clotilde to see the painting. As they walked through the conservatory, he noticed his wife sitting near Laroche-Mathieu, both of them nearly concealed behind a cluster of plants. They seemed to be saying, "We're having a meeting in public because we don't care what others think."
Mme. de Marelle admired Karl Marcovitch's painting, and they turned to repair to the other rooms. They were separated from M. de Marelle. He asked: "Is Laurine still vexed with me?"
Mme. de Marelle admired Karl Marcovitch's painting, and they turned to head to the other rooms. They were separated from M. de Marelle. He asked, "Is Laurine still upset with me?"
"Yes. She refuses to see you and goes away when you are mentioned."
"Yes. She won't see you and leaves the moment you're brought up."
He did not reply. The child's sudden enmity grieved and annoyed him.
He didn't respond. The child's abrupt hostility upset and irritated him.
Suzanne met them at a door and cried: "Oh, here you are! Now, Bel-Ami, you are going to be left alone, for I shall take Clotilde to see my room." And the two women glided through the throng. At that moment a voice at his side murmured: "Georges!"
Suzanne met them at the door and exclaimed, "Oh, there you are! Now, Bel-Ami, you’re going to be on your own, because I’m taking Clotilde to check out my room." The two women smoothly moved through the crowd. At that moment, a voice beside him whispered, "Georges!"
It was Mme. Walter. She continued in a low voice: "How cruel you are! How needlessly you inflict suffering upon me. I bade Suzanne take that woman away that I might have a word with you. Listen: I must speak to you this evening—or—or—you do not know what I shall do. Go into the conservatory. You will find a door to the left through which you can reach the garden. Follow the walk directly in front of you. At the end of it you will see an arbor. Expect me in ten minutes. If you do not meet me, I swear I will cause a scandal here at once!"
It was Mrs. Walter. She continued in a low voice: "How cruel you are! You’re causing me so much unnecessary pain. I asked Suzanne to take that woman away so I could have a moment with you. Listen: I need to talk to you this evening—or—or you don’t know what I’ll do. Go into the conservatory. There's a door to the left that leads to the garden. Follow the path straight ahead. At the end, you’ll find an arbor. Expect me in ten minutes. If you’re not there, I swear I’ll create a scandal right here!"
He replied haughtily: "Very well, I shall be at the place you named in ten minutes."
He replied arrogantly, "Alright, I'll be at the place you mentioned in ten minutes."
But Jacques Rival detained him. When he reached the alley, he saw Mme. Walter in front of him; she cried: "Ah, here you are! Do you wish to kill me?"
But Jacques Rival stopped him. When he got to the alley, he saw Mrs. Walter in front of him; she shouted, "Ah, there you are! Do you want to kill me?"
He replied calmly: "I beseech you, none of that, or I shall leave you at once."
He replied calmly, "Please, let's not do that, or I will leave you right now."
Throwing her arms around his neck, she exclaimed: "What have I done to you that you should treat me so?"
Throwing her arms around his neck, she exclaimed, "What have I done to deserve this treatment from you?"
He tried to push her away: "You twisted your hair around my coat buttons the last time we met, and it caused trouble between my wife and myself."
He tried to push her away: "You wrapped your hair around my coat buttons the last time we met, and it caused issues between my wife and me."
She shook her head: "Ah, your wife would not care. It was one of your mistresses who made a scene."
She shook her head. "Oh, your wife wouldn't mind. It was one of your girlfriends who caused a fuss."
"I have none."
"I don't have any."
"Indeed! Why do you never come to see me? Why do you refuse to dine with me even once a week? I have no other thoughts than of you. I suffer terribly. You cannot understand that your image, always present, closes my throat, stifles me, and leaves me scarcely strength enough to move my limbs in order to walk. So I remain all day in my chair thinking of you."
"Seriously! Why do you never come to see me? Why do you refuse to have dinner with me even once a week? I can’t stop thinking about you. I’m suffering so much. You can’t understand that your image, always there, feels like it's choking me and leaves me barely able to move my limbs to get up and walk. So I spend all day in my chair thinking about you."
He looked at her in astonishment. These were the words of a desperate woman, capable of anything. He, however, cherished a vague project and replied: "My dear, love is not eternal. One loves and one ceases to love. When it lasts it becomes a drawback. I want none of it! However, if you will be reasonable, and will receive and treat me as a friend, I will come to see you as formerly. Can you do that?"
He looked at her in shock. These were the words of a desperate woman, someone who could do anything. He, however, had a vague plan in mind and replied: "My dear, love isn't forever. People love, and then they stop loving. When it lasts, it becomes a burden. I want none of that! But if you can be rational and treat me like a friend, I will come to see you like I used to. Can you do that?"
She murmured: "I can do anything in order to see you."
She whispered, "I'll do anything to see you."
"Then it is agreed that we are to be friends, nothing more."
"Then it's settled that we're just going to be friends, nothing more."
She gasped: "It is agreed"; offering him her lips she cried in her despair: "One more kiss—one last kiss!"
She gasped, "It's settled." Offering him her lips, she cried in her despair, "One more kiss—one last kiss!"
He gently drew back. "No, we must adhere to our rules."
He gently pulled away. "No, we have to stick to our rules."
She turned her head and wiped away two tears, then drawing from her bosom a package of notes tied with pink ribbon, she held it toward Du Roy: "Here is your share of the profits in that Moroccan affair. I was so glad to make it for you. Here, take it."
She turned her head and wiped away two tears, then pulling out a bundle of notes tied with pink ribbon from her chest, she held it out to Du Roy: "Here’s your share of the profits from that Moroccan deal. I was really happy to make this for you. Here, take it."
He refused: "No, I cannot accept that money."
He refused, "No, I can’t accept that money."
She became excited: "Oh, you will not refuse it now! It is yours, yours alone. If you do not take it, I will throw it in the sewer. You will not refuse it, Georges!"
She got excited: "Oh, you won't turn it down now! It’s yours, just yours. If you don’t take it, I’ll toss it in the sewer. You can’t refuse it, Georges!"
He took the package and slipped it into his pocket "We must return to the house; you will take cold."
He grabbed the package and put it in his pocket. "We need to go back to the house; you’re going to catch a cold."
"So much the better; if I could but die!"
"So much the better; if only I could die!"
She seized his hand, kissed it passionately, and fled toward the house. He returned more leisurely, and entered the conservatory with head erect and smiling lips. His wife and Laroche were no longer there. The crowd had grown thinner. Suzanne, leaning on her sister's arm, advanced toward him. In a few moments, Rose, whom they teased about a certain Count, turned upon her heel and left them.
She grabbed his hand, kissed it passionately, and ran toward the house. He walked back more casually, entering the conservatory with his head held high and a smile on his lips. His wife and Laroche were gone. The crowd had thinned out. Suzanne, leaning on her sister's arm, approached him. A moment later, Rose, who they teased about a certain Count, turned on her heel and left them.
Du Roy, finding himself alone with Suzanne, said in a caressing voice: "Listen, my dear little one; do you really consider me a friend?"
Du Roy, finding himself alone with Suzanne, said in a soothing voice: "Listen, my dear; do you really think of me as a friend?"
"Why, yes, Bel-Ami."
"Sure, Bel-Ami."
"You have faith in me?"
"Do you believe in me?"
"Perfect faith."
"Complete faith."
"Do you remember what I said to you a while since?"
"Do you remember what I told you a while ago?"
"About what?"
"About what?"
"About your marriage, or rather the man you would marry."
"About your marriage, or more specifically, the guy you would marry."
"Yes."
Yes.
"Well, will you promise me one thing?"
"Okay, will you promise me one thing?"
"Yes; what is it?"
"Yes, what is it?"
"To consult me when you receive a proposal and to accept no one without asking my advice."
"Consult me when you get a proposal, and don't accept anyone without asking for my advice."
"Yes, I will gladly."
"Yes, I'm in!"
"And it is to be a secret between us—not a word to your father or mother."
"And this is our little secret—don’t say a word to your dad or mom."
"Not a word."
"Nothing to say."
Rival approached them saying: "Mademoiselle, your father wants you in the ballroom."
Rival walked over to them and said, "Miss, your dad wants to see you in the ballroom."
She said: "Come, Bel-Ami," but he refused, for he had decided to leave at once, wishing to be alone with his thoughts. He went in search of his wife, and found her drinking chocolate at the buffet with two strange men. She introduced her husband without naming them.
She said, "Come on, Bel-Ami," but he turned her down because he wanted to leave right away, wanting some time alone with his thoughts. He went looking for his wife and found her drinking hot chocolate at the bar with two unfamiliar guys. She introduced her husband without mentioning their names.
In a short while, he asked: "Shall we go?"
In a little while, he asked, "Are we ready to go?"
"Whenever you like."
"Whenever you want."
She took his arm and they passed through the almost deserted rooms.
She took his arm and they walked through the nearly empty rooms.
Madeleine asked: "Where is Mme. Walter; I should like to bid her good-bye."
Madeleine asked, "Where is Mrs. Walter? I’d like to say goodbye to her."
"It is unnecessary. She would try to keep us in the ballroom, and I have had enough."
"It’s not needed. She would try to keep us in the ballroom, and I’ve had enough."
"You are right."
"You’re right."
On the way home they did not speak. But when they had entered their room, Madeleine, without even taking off her veil, said to him with a smile: "I have a surprise for you."
On the way home, they didn't say a word. But once they were in their room, Madeleine, still wearing her veil, smiled at him and said, "I have a surprise for you."
He growled ill-naturedly: "What is it?"
He grumbled irritably, "What is it?"
"Guess."
"Take a guess."
"I cannot make the effort."
"I'm not willing to try."
"The day after to-morrow is the first of January."
"The day after tomorrow is January 1st."
"Yes."
Yes.
"It is the season for New Year's gifts."
"It’s time for New Year’s gifts."
"Yes."
"Yep."
"Here is yours, which Laroche handed me just now." She gave him a small black box which resembled a jewel-casket.
"Here’s yours, which Laroche just gave me." She handed him a small black box that looked like a jewelry box.
He opened it indifferently and saw the cross of the Legion of Honor. He turned a trifle pale, then smiled, and said: "I should have preferred ten millions. That did not cost him much."
He opened it casually and saw the Legion of Honor cross. He turned a little pale, then smiled, and said: "I would have preferred ten million. That didn't cost him much."
She had expected a transport of delight and was irritated by his indifference.
She had expected to feel a wave of joy and was annoyed by his lack of interest.
"You are incomprehensible. Nothing seems to satisfy you."
"You’re impossible to understand. Nothing ever seems to make you happy."
He replied calmly: "That man is only paying his debts; he owes me a great deal more."
He replied calmly, "That guy is just settling his debts; he owes me a lot more."
She was astonished at his tone, and said: "It is very nice, however, at your age."
She was surprised by his tone and said, "It’s really nice, though, for your age."
He replied: "I should have much more."
He replied, "I should have a lot more."
He took the casket, placed it on the mantelpiece, and looked for some minutes at the brilliant star within it, then he closed it with a shrug of his shoulders and began to prepare to retire.
He picked up the casket, set it on the mantelpiece, and stared at the bright star inside for a few minutes. Then he closed it with a shrug of his shoulders and started getting ready for bed.
"L'Officiel" of January 1 announced that M. Prosper Georges du Roy had been decorated with the Legion of Honor for exceptional services. The name was written in two words, and that afforded Georges more pleasure than the decoration itself.
"L'Officiel" of January 1 announced that M. Prosper Georges du Roy had been awarded the Legion of Honor for exceptional services. His name was written as two separate words, and that brought Georges more joy than the decoration itself.
An hour after having read that notice, he received a note from Mme. Walter, inviting him to come and bring his wife to dine with them that evening, to celebrate his distinction.
An hour after reading that notice, he got a note from Mme. Walter, inviting him to come and bring his wife to dinner with them that evening to celebrate his achievement.
At first he hesitated, then throwing the letter in the fire, he said to Madeleine: "We shall dine at the Walters' this evening."
At first, he hesitated, then after tossing the letter into the fire, he said to Madeleine, "We're going to have dinner at the Walters' this evening."
In her surprise she exclaimed: "Why, I thought you would never set your foot in their house again."
In her surprise, she exclaimed, "Wow, I thought you'd never step foot in their house again."
His sole reply was: "I have changed my mind."
His only response was: "I've changed my mind."
When they arrived at Rue du Faubourg Saint-Honore, they found Mme. Walter alone in the dainty boudoir in which she received her intimate friends. She was dressed in black and her hair was powdered. At a distance she appeared like an old lady, in proximity, like a youthful one.
When they arrived at Rue du Faubourg Saint-Honoré, they found Mme. Walter alone in the lovely boudoir where she welcomed her close friends. She was dressed in black and her hair was styled with powder. From afar, she looked like an old lady, but up close, she seemed youthful.
"Are you in mourning?" asked, Madeleine.
"Are you in mourning?" Madeleine asked.
She replied sadly: "Yes and no. I have lost none of my relatives, but I have arrived at an age when one should wear somber colors. I wear it to-day to inaugurate it; hitherto I have worn it in my heart."
She answered sadly, "Yes and no. I haven't lost any relatives, but I've reached an age where I should wear dark colors. I’m wearing them today to mark the occasion; until now, I’ve kept them in my heart."
The dinner was somewhat tedious. Suzanne alone talked incessantly. Rose seemed preoccupied. The journalist was overwhelmed with congratulations, after the meal, when all repaired to the drawing-rooms. Mme. Walter detained him as they were about to enter the salon, saying: "I will never speak of anything to you again, only come to see me, Georges. It is impossible for me to live without you. I see you, I feel you, in my heart all day and all night. It is as if I had drunk a poison which preyed upon me. I cannot bear it. I would rather be as an old woman to you. I powdered my hair for that reason to-night; but come here—come from time to time as a friend."
The dinner was kind of boring. Suzanne talked non-stop. Rose seemed distracted. The journalist got a flood of congratulations after the meal when everyone moved to the living room. Mme. Walter stopped him just before they entered the salon, saying, “I won’t talk about anything else with you; just come visit me, Georges. I can’t live without you. I see you and feel you in my heart all day and all night. It’s like I’ve drunk a poison that’s eating away at me. I can’t take it. I’d rather be like an old woman to you. I even powdered my hair for that reason tonight; but come here—just come by sometimes as a friend.”
He replied calmly: "Very well. It is unnecessary to speak of it again. You see I came to-day on receipt of your letter."
He replied calmly, "Alright. There's no need to talk about it again. I came today because I got your letter."
Walter, who had preceded them, with his two daughters and Madeleine, awaited Du Roy near the picture of "Christ Walking on the Water."
Walter, who had gone ahead with his two daughters and Madeleine, waited for Du Roy near the painting of "Christ Walking on the Water."
"Only think," said he, "I found my wife yesterday kneeling before that painting as if in a chapel. She was praying!"
"Just think," he said, "I found my wife yesterday kneeling in front of that painting like she was in a chapel. She was praying!"
Mme. Walter replied in a firm voice, in a voice in which vibrated a secret exaltation: "That Christ will save my soul. He gives me fresh courage and strength every time that I look at Him." And pausing before the picture, she murmured: "How beautiful He is! How frightened those men are, and how they love Him! Look at His head, His eyes, how simple and supernatural He is at the same time!"
Mme. Walter replied firmly, her voice carrying a hidden excitement: " Christ will save my soul. He gives me new courage and strength every time I look at Him." And stopping in front of the picture, she whispered, "How beautiful He is! Those men are so scared, yet they love Him! Look at His head, His eyes—how both simple and supernatural He is at the same time!"
Suzanne cried: "Why, He looks like you, Bel-Ami! I am sure He looks like you. The resemblance is striking."
Suzanne exclaimed, "Wow, he looks just like you, Bel-Ami! I'm certain he resembles you. The likeness is uncanny."
She made him stand beside the painting and everyone recognized the likeness. Du Roy was embarrassed. Walter thought it very singular; Madeleine, with a smile, remarked that Jesus looked more manly. Mme. Walter stood by motionless, staring fixedly at her lover's face, her cheeks as white as her hair.
She made him stand next to the painting, and everyone saw the resemblance. Du Roy felt embarrassed. Walter found it quite unusual; Madeleine, smiling, noted that Jesus looked more masculine. Mrs. Walter stood there silently, staring intently at her lover's face, her cheeks as pale as her hair.
CHAPTER XVI.
DIVORCE
During the remainder of the winter, the Du Roys often visited the Walters. Georges, too, frequently dined there alone, Madeleine pleading fatigue and preferring to remain at home. He had chosen Friday as his day, and Mme. Walter never invited anyone else on that evening; it belonged to Bel-Ami. Often in a dark corner or behind a tree in the conservatory, Mme. Walter embraced the young man and whispered in his ear: "I love you, I love you! I love you desperately!"
During the rest of the winter, the Du Roys often visited the Walters. Georges also frequently had dinner there by himself, while Madeleine claimed to be tired and preferred to stay home. He had picked Friday as his day, and Mme. Walter never invited anyone else that evening; it belonged to Bel-Ami. Often in a dim corner or behind a tree in the conservatory, Mme. Walter embraced the young man and whispered in his ear: "I love you, I love you! I love you so much!"
But he always repulsed her coldly, saying: "If you persist in that, I will not come again."
But he always pushed her away coldly, saying, "If you keep this up, I won't come back again."
Toward the end of March people talked of the marriage of the two sisters: Rose was to marry, Dame Rumor said, Count de Latour-Ivelin and Suzanne, the Marquis de Cazolles. The subject of Suzanne's possible marriage had not been broached again between her and Georges until one morning, the latter having been brought home by M. Walter to lunch, he whispered to Suzanne: "Come, let us give the fish some bread."
Toward the end of March, people were talking about the marriages of the two sisters: Rose was supposedly going to marry Count de Latour-Ivelin, and Suzanne was said to be engaged to the Marquis de Cazolles. The topic of Suzanne's potential marriage hadn't come up again between her and Georges until one morning, when M. Walter brought Georges home for lunch, he whispered to Suzanne, "Come on, let's feed the fish some bread."
They proceeded to the conservatory in which was the marble basin containing the fish. As Georges and Suzanne leaned over its edge, they saw their reflections in the water and smiled at them. Suddenly, he said in a low voice: "It is not right of you to keep secrets from me, Suzanne."
They went to the conservatory where the marble basin with the fish was located. As Georges and Suzanne leaned over the edge, they saw their reflections in the water and smiled at each other. Suddenly, he said softly, "It's not fair for you to keep secrets from me, Suzanne."
She asked:
She inquired:
"What secrets, Bel-Ami?"
"What secrets, Bel-Ami?"
"Do you remember what you promised me here the night of the fete?"
"Do you remember what you promised me here on the night of the party?"
"No."
"Nope."
"To consult me every time you received a proposal."
"To check in with me each time you got a proposal."
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"Well, you have received one!"
"Well, you've received one!"
"From whom?"
"From who?"
"You know very well."
"You know it all too well."
"No, I swear I do not."
"No, I promise I really don't."
"Yes, you do. It is from that fop of a Marquis de Cazolles."
"Yes, you do. It's from that pretentious Marquis de Cazolles."
"He is not a fop."
"He is not a snob."
"That may be, but he is stupid. He is no match for you who are so pretty, so fresh, so bright!"
"That might be true, but he's not very smart. He doesn't stand a chance against you, who's so beautiful, so lively, so sharp!"
She asked with a smile: "What have you against him?"
She asked with a smile, "What do you have against him?"
"I? Nothing!"
"Me? Nothing!"
"Yes, you have. He is not all that you say he is."
"Yes, you have. He isn't as great as you make him out to be."
"He is a fool, and an intriguer."
"He's a fool and a schemer."
She glanced at him: "What ails you?"
She looked at him and asked, "What's wrong with you?"
He spoke as if tearing a secret from the depths of his heart: "I am—I am jealous of him."
He spoke like he was pulling a secret from the depths of his heart: "I am—I am jealous of him."
She was astonished.
She was amazed.
"You?"
"You?"
"Yes, I."
"Yeah, I do."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"Because I love you and you know it"
"Because I love you, and you know that."
Then she said severely: "You are mad, Bel-Ami!"
Then she said sternly, "You're crazy, Bel-Ami!"
He replied: "I know that I am! Should I confess it—I, a married man, to you, a young girl? I am worse than mad—I am culpable, wretched—I have no possible hope, and that thought almost destroys my reason. When I hear that you are going to be married, I feel murder in my heart. You must forgive me, Suzanne."
He replied, "I know I am! Should I admit it—I, a married man, to you, a young girl? I'm worse than crazy—I'm guilty, miserable—I have no hope at all, and that thought nearly drives me insane. When I hear that you're getting married, I feel a rage inside me. You have to forgive me, Suzanne."
He paused. The young girl murmured half sadly, half gaily: "It is a pity that you are married; but what can you do? It cannot be helped."
He paused. The young girl said, half sadly and half cheerfully, "It's a shame you're married; but what can you do? There's nothing that can be done."
He turned toward her abruptly and said: "If I were free would you marry me?"
He turned to her suddenly and asked, "If I were free, would you marry me?"
She replied: "Yes, Bel-Ami, I would marry you because I love you better than any of the others."
She responded, "Yes, Bel-Ami, I would marry you because I love you more than anyone else."
He rose and stammering: "Thanks—thanks—do not, I implore you, say yes to anyone. Wait a while. Promise me."
He got up and stammered, "Thanks—thanks—please, I beg you, don’t say yes to anyone. Wait a bit. Promise me."
Somewhat confused, and without comprehending what he asked, she whispered: "I promise."
Somewhat confused and not really understanding what he asked, she whispered, "I promise."
Du Roy threw a large piece of bread into the water and fled, without saying adieu, as if he were beside himself. Suzanne, in surprise, returned to the salon.
Du Roy tossed a big piece of bread into the water and ran off without saying goodbye, as if he had lost his mind. Suzanne, taken aback, went back to the living room.
When Du Roy arrived home, he asked Madeleine, who was writing letters: "Shall you dine at the Walters' Friday? I am going."
When Du Roy got home, he asked Madeleine, who was writing letters, "Are you having dinner at the Walters' on Friday? I'm going."
She hesitated: "No, I am not well. I prefer to remain here."
She paused, "No, I'm not feeling well. I'd rather stay here."
"As you like. No one will force you." Then he took up his hat and went out.
"As you wish. No one will make you." Then he grabbed his hat and left.
For some time he had watched and followed her, knowing all her actions. The time he had awaited had come at length.
For a while, he had been watching and following her, aware of everything she did. The moment he had been waiting for had finally arrived.
On Friday he dressed early, in order, as he said, to make several calls before going to M. Walter's. At about six o'clock, after having kissed his wife, he went in search of a cab. He said to the cabman: "You can stop at No. 17 Rue Fontaine, and remain there until I order you to go on. Then you can take me to the restaurant Du Coq-Faisan, Rue Lafayette."
On Friday, he got ready early so he could make a few stops before heading to M. Walter's. Around six o'clock, after kissing his wife goodbye, he went to find a cab. He said to the driver, "You can pause at No. 17 Rue Fontaine and wait there until I tell you to move on. After that, take me to the restaurant Du Coq-Faisan on Rue Lafayette."
The cab rolled slowly on; Du Roy lowered the shades. When in front of his house, he kept watch of it. After waiting ten minutes, he saw Madeleine come out and go toward the boulevards. When she was out of earshot, he put his head out of the window and cried: "Go on!"
The cab moved slowly along; Du Roy pulled down the shades. When they reached his house, he kept an eye on it. After waiting for ten minutes, he saw Madeleine come out and head toward the boulevards. Once she was out of earshot, he leaned out of the window and shouted, "Go on!"
The cab proceeded on its way and stopped at the Coq-Faisan. Georges entered the dining-room and ate slowly, looking at his watch from time to time. At seven-thirty he left and drove to Rue La Rochefoucauld. He mounted to the third story of a house in that street, and asked the maid who opened the door: "Is M. Guibert de Lorme at home?"
The cab continued on its route and stopped at the Coq-Faisan. Georges walked into the dining room and ate slowly, checking his watch occasionally. At seven-thirty, he left and headed to Rue La Rochefoucauld. He went up to the third floor of a building on that street and asked the maid who answered the door, "Is M. Guibert de Lorme home?"
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
He was shown into the drawing-room, and after waiting some time, a tall man with a military bearing and gray hair entered. He was the police commissioner.
He was led into the living room, and after waiting for a while, a tall man with a military demeanor and gray hair walked in. He was the police commissioner.
Du Roy bowed, then said: "As I suspected, my wife is with her lover in furnished apartments they have rented on Rue des Martyrs."
Du Roy bowed, then said, "As I thought, my wife is with her lover in the rented apartment they have on Rue des Martyrs."
The magistrate bowed: "I am at your service, sir."
The magistrate nodded. "I'm at your service, sir."
"Very well, I have a cab below." And with three other officers they proceeded to the house in which Du Roy expected to surprise his wife. One officer remained at the door to watch the exit; on the second floor they halted; Du Roy rang the bell and they waited. In two or three minutes Georges rang again several times in succession. They heard a light step approach, and a woman's voice, evidently disguised, asked:
"Alright, I have a cab waiting downstairs." And with three other officers, they went to the house where Du Roy planned to catch his wife off guard. One officer stayed at the door to keep watch; they stopped on the second floor. Du Roy rang the bell, and they waited. After two or three minutes, Georges rang again multiple times in quick succession. They heard a light step coming closer, and a woman's voice, clearly disguised, asked:
"Who is there?"
"Who's there?"
The police officer replied: "Open in the name of the law."
The police officer said, "Open up in the name of the law."
The voice repeated: "Who are you?"
The voice repeated, "Who are you?"
"I am the police commissioner. Open, or I will force the door."
"I’m the police commissioner. Open up, or I’ll break the door down."
The voice continued: "What do you want?"
The voice continued, "What do you want?"
Du Roy interrupted: "It is I; it is useless to try to escape us."
Du Roy interrupted, "It's me; there's no point in trying to get away from us."
The footsteps receded and then returned. Georges said: "If you do not open, we will force the door."
The footsteps faded away and then came back. Georges said, "If you don't open up, we will break down the door."
Receiving no reply he shook the door so violently that the old lock gave way, and the young man almost fell over Madeleine, who was standing in the antechamber in her petticoat, her hair loosened, her feet bare, and a candle in her hand.
Receiving no reply, he shook the door so hard that the old lock broke, and the young man nearly fell over Madeleine, who was standing in the antechamber in her petticoat, her hair loose, her feet bare, and a candle in her hand.
He exclaimed: "It is she. We have caught them," and he rushed into the room. The commissioner turned to Madeleine, who had followed them through the rooms, in one of which were the remnants of a supper, and looking into her eyes said:
He shouted, "It's her. We’ve caught them," and rushed into the room. The commissioner turned to Madeleine, who had followed them through the rooms, one of which had the leftovers from a dinner, and looking into her eyes said:
"You are Mme. Claire Madeleine du Roy, lawful wife of M. Prosper Georges du Roy, here present?"
"You are Mrs. Claire Madeleine du Roy, the rightful wife of Mr. Prosper Georges du Roy, who is present here?"
She replied: "Yes, sir."
She replied: "Yes, sir."
"What are you doing here?"
"What are you doing here?"
She made no reply. The officer repeated his question; still she did not reply. He waited several moments and then said: "If you do not confess, Madame, I shall be forced to inquire into the matter."
She didn't respond. The officer asked his question again; still, she didn't say anything. He waited a few moments and then said, "If you don't confess, ma'am, I'll have to look into this matter."
They could see a man's form concealed beneath the covers of the bed. Du Roy advanced softly and uncovered the livid face of M. Laroche-Mathieu.
They could see a man's figure hidden under the bed covers. Du Roy quietly moved closer and pulled back the sheets to reveal the pale face of M. Laroche-Mathieu.
The officer again asked: "Who are you?"
The officer asked again, "Who are you?"
As the man did not reply, he continued: "I am the police commissioner and I call upon you to tell me your name. If you do not answer, I shall be forced to arrest you. In any case, rise. I will interrogate you when you are dressed."
As the man didn't respond, he went on: "I'm the police commissioner and I'm asking you to tell me your name. If you don't answer, I will have to arrest you. Anyway, get up. I'll question you once you're dressed."
In the meantime Madeleine had regained her composure, and seeing that all was lost, she was determined to put a brave face upon the matter. Her eyes sparkled with the audacity of bravado, and taking a piece of paper she lighted the ten candles in the candelabra as if for a reception. That done, she leaned against the mantelpiece, took a cigarette out of a case, and began to smoke, seeming not to see her husband.
In the meantime, Madeleine had collected herself, and realizing that everything was gone, she decided to stay strong. Her eyes shone with boldness, and picking up a piece of paper, she lit the ten candles in the candelabra as if preparing for a gathering. Once that was done, she leaned against the mantel, pulled out a cigarette from a case, and started smoking, appearing not to notice her husband.
In the meantime the man in the bed had dressed himself and advanced. The officer turned to him: "Now, sir, will you tell me who you are?"
In the meantime, the man in the bed got dressed and moved forward. The officer turned to him and asked, "Now, sir, can you tell me who you are?"
He made no reply.
He didn't respond.
"I see I shall have to arrest you."
"I see I’m going to have to arrest you."
Then the man cried: "Do not touch me. I am inviolable."
Then the man shouted, "Don’t touch me. I’m untouchable."
Du Roy rushed toward him exclaiming: "I can have you arrested if I want to!" Then he added: "This man's name is Laroche-Mathieu, minister of foreign affairs."
Du Roy rushed toward him, shouting, "I can have you arrested if I want!" Then he added, "This guy's name is Laroche-Mathieu, the foreign affairs minister."
The officer retreated and stammered: "Sir, will you tell me who you are?"
The officer stepped back and stuttered, "Sir, can you tell me who you are?"
"For once that miserable fellow has not lied. I am indeed Laroche-Mathieu, minister," and pointing to Georges' breast, he added, "and that scoundrel wears upon his coat the cross of honor which I gave him."
"For once that pathetic guy hasn't lied. I am indeed Laroche-Mathieu, the minister," and pointing to Georges' chest, he added, "and that jerk is wearing the cross of honor that I gave him."
Du Roy turned pale. With a rapid gesture he tore the decoration from his buttonhole and throwing it in the fire exclaimed: "That is what a decoration is worth which is given by a scoundrel of your order."
Du Roy turned pale. With a quick motion, he ripped the medal from his buttonhole and, tossing it into the fire, shouted, "That's what a medal is worth when it’s given by a scoundrel like you."
The commissioner stepped between them, as they stood face to face, saying: "Gentlemen, you forget yourselves and your dignity."
The commissioner stepped in between them as they stood face to face, saying, "Gentlemen, you're forgetting yourselves and your dignity."
Madeleine smoked on calmly, a smile hovering about her lips. The officer continued: "Sir, I have surprised you alone with Mme. du Roy under suspicious circumstances; what have you to say?"
Madeleine smoked calmly, a smile playing on her lips. The officer continued: "Sir, I found you alone with Mme. du Roy in a questionable situation; what do you have to say for yourself?"
"Nothing; do your duty."
"Nothing; just do your duty."
The commissioner turned to Madeleine: "Do you confess, Madame, that this gentleman is your lover?"
The commissioner turned to Madeleine: "Do you admit, ma'am, that this guy is your lover?"
She replied boldly: "I do not deny it. That is sufficient."
She responded confidently, "I won't deny it. That's enough."
The magistrate made several notes; when he had finished writing, the minister, who stood ready, coat upon arm, hat in hand, asked: "Do you need me any longer, sir? Can I go?"
The magistrate took some notes; when he was done writing, the minister, who was prepared with his coat over his arm and hat in hand, asked, "Do you still need me, sir? Can I leave?"
Du Roy addressed him with an insolent smile: "Why should you go, we have finished; we will leave you alone together." Then, taking the officer's arm, he said: "Let us go, sir; we have nothing more to do in this place."
Du Roy looked at him with a smug grin: "Why should you leave? We're done here; we'll leave you two alone." Then, grabbing the officer's arm, he said, "Let's go, sir; we have nothing else to do here."
An hour later Georges du Roy entered the office of "La Vie Francaise." M. Walter was there; he raised his head and asked: "What, are you here? Why are you not dining at my house? Where have you come from?"
An hour later, Georges du Roy walked into the office of "La Vie Francaise." M. Walter was there; he looked up and asked, "What, you're here? Why aren't you having dinner at my place? Where are you coming from?"
Georges replied with emphasis: "I have just found out something about the minister of foreign affairs."
Georges replied strongly, "I just found out something about the foreign minister."
"What?"
"What did you say?"
"I found him alone with my wife in hired apartments. The commissioner of police was my witness. The minister is ruined."
"I found him alone with my wife in a rented apartment. The police commissioner was my witness. The minister is finished."
"Are you not jesting?"
"Are you serious?"
"No, I am not. I shall even write an article on it."
"No, I'm not. I’ll even write an article about it."
"What is your object?"
"What do you have?"
"To overthrow that wretch, that public malefactor."
"To take down that miserable person, that public criminal."
Georges placed his hat upon a chair and added: "Woe to those whom I find in my path. I never pardon."
Georges put his hat on a chair and said, "Watch out for anyone who gets in my way. I never forgive."
The manager stammered: "But your wife?"
The manager stuttered, "But what about your wife?"
"I shall apply for a divorce at once."
"I’m going to apply for a divorce right away."
"A divorce?"
"Getting a divorce?"
"Yes, I am master of the situation. I shall be free. I have a stated income. I shall offer myself as a candidate in October in my native district, where I am known. I could not win any respect were I to be hampered with a wife whose honor was sullied. She took me for a simpleton, but since I have known her game, I have watched her, and now I shall get on, for I shall be free."
"Yes, I am in control of the situation. I will be free. I have a set income. I will run as a candidate in October in my hometown, where people know me. I wouldn't gain any respect if I were held back by a wife whose reputation was tarnished. She thought I was naive, but now that I see through her tricks, I’ve been keeping an eye on her, and now I will succeed, because I will be free."
Georges rose.
Georges got up.
"I will write the item; it must be handled prudently."
"I'll write the item; it has to be handled carefully."
The old man hesitated, then said: "Do so: it serves those right who are caught in such scrapes."
The old man hesitated, then said: "Go ahead: it serves them right who get stuck in situations like that."
CHAPTER XVII.
THE FINAL PLOT
Three months had elapsed. Georges du Roy's divorce had been obtained. His wife had resumed the name of Forestier.
Three months had passed. Georges du Roy's divorce was finalized. His wife had taken back the name Forestier.
As the Walters were going to Trouville on the fifteenth of July, they decided to spend a day in the country before starting.
As the Walters were heading to Trouville on July fifteenth, they decided to spend a day in the countryside before they left.
The day chosen was Thursday, and they set out at nine o'clock in the morning in a large six-seated carriage drawn by four horses. They were going to lunch at Saint-Germain. Bel-Ami had requested that he might be the only young man in the party, for he could not bear the presence of the Marquis de Cazolles. At the last moment, however, it was decided that Count de Latour-Ivelin should go, for he and Rose had been betrothed a month. The day was delightful. Georges, who was very pale, gazed at Suzanne as they sat in the carriage and their eyes met.
The chosen day was Thursday, and they left at nine in the morning in a large six-seater carriage pulled by four horses. They were heading to lunch at Saint-Germain. Bel-Ami had asked to be the only young man in the group because he couldn’t stand being around the Marquis de Cazolles. However, at the last moment, it was decided that Count de Latour-Ivelin would join them since he and Rose had been engaged for a month. The day was lovely. Georges, who was very pale, looked at Suzanne as they sat in the carriage, and their eyes met.
Mme. Walter was contented and happy. The luncheon was a long and merry one. Before leaving for Paris, Du Roy proposed a walk on the terrace. They stopped on the way to admire the view; as they passed on, Georges and Suzanne lingered behind. The former whispered softly: "Suzanne, I love you madly."
Mme. Walter was happy and satisfied. The lunch was long and cheerful. Before leaving for Paris, Du Roy suggested a walk on the terrace. They paused along the way to take in the view; as they moved on, Georges and Suzanne stayed back. He whispered softly, "Suzanne, I love you like crazy."
She whispered in return: "I love you too, Bel-Ami."
She replied softly, "I love you too, Bel-Ami."
He continued: "If I cannot have you for my wife, I shall leave the country."
He continued, "If I can't have you as my wife, I'm going to leave the country."
She replied: "Ask papa. Perhaps he will consent."
She replied, "Ask Dad. Maybe he'll agree."
He answered impatiently: "No, I repeat that it is useless; the door of the house would be closed against me. I would lose my position on the journal, and we would not even meet. Those are the consequences a formal proposal would produce. They have promised you to the Marquis de Cazolles; they hope you will finally say 'yes' and they are waiting."
He replied impatiently, "No, I’ll say it again, it's pointless; the door of the house would be shut in my face. I would lose my job at the newspaper, and we wouldn't even see each other. Those are the results a formal proposal would bring. They've promised you to the Marquis de Cazolles; they expect you to finally say 'yes' and they are waiting."
"What can we do?"
"What should we do?"
"Have you the courage to brave your father and mother for my sake?"
"Do you have the courage to stand up to your mom and dad for me?"
"Yes."
"Absolutely."
"Truly?"
"Really?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Well! There is only one way. It must come from you and not from me. You are an indulged child; they let you say anything and are not surprised at any audacity on your part. Listen, then! This evening on returning home, go to your mother first, and tell her that you want to marry me. She will be very much agitated and very angry."
"Well! There's only one way. It has to come from you, not me. You're a spoiled child; they let you say whatever you want and aren’t shocked by your boldness. So listen! This evening, when you get home, go to your mom first and tell her you want to marry me. She'll be really upset and angry."
Suzanne interrupted him: "Oh, mamma would be glad."
Suzanne cut him off: "Oh, Mom would be happy."
He replied quickly: "No, no, you do not know her. She will be more vexed than your father. But you must insist, you must not yield; you must repeat that you will marry me and me alone. Will you do so?"
He quickly replied, "No, no, you don't know her. She'll be way more upset than your dad. But you have to stand your ground, you can't back down; you need to keep saying that you'll marry me and me only. Will you do that?"
"I will."
"I'm in."
"And on leaving your mother, repeat the same thing to your father very decidedly."
"And when you leave your mom, tell your dad the same thing with confidence."
"Well, and then—"
"Well, then—"
"And then matters will reach a climax! If you are determined to be my wife, my dear, dear, little Suzanne, I will elope with you."
"And then things will come to a peak! If you really want to be my wife, my sweet, sweet Suzanne, I will run away with you."
She clapped her hands, as all the charming adventures in the romances she had read occurred to her, and cried:
She clapped her hands as all the charming adventures from the romances she had read came to mind and exclaimed:
"Oh, what bliss! When will you elope with me?"
"Oh, what bliss! When will you run away with me?"
He whispered very low: "To-night!"
He whispered softly: "Tonight!"
"Where shall we go?"
"Where should we go?"
"That is my secret. Think well of what you are doing. Remember that after that flight you must become my wife. It is the only means, but it is dangerous—very dangerous—for you."
"That's my secret. Consider carefully what you're about to do. Remember that after that flight, you have to marry me. It's the only way, but it's risky—very risky—for you."
"I have decided. Where shall I meet you?"
"I've made my decision. Where should I meet you?"
"Meet me about midnight in the Place de la Concorde."
"Meet me around midnight at the Place de la Concorde."
"I will be there."
"I'll be there."
He clasped her hand. "Oh, how I love you! How brave and good you are! Then you do not want to marry Marquis de Cazolles?"
He took her hand. "Oh, how I love you! How brave and kind you are! So you don’t want to marry Marquis de Cazolles?"
"Oh, no!"
"Oh, no!"
Mme. Walter, turning her head, called out: "Come, little one; what are you and Bel-Ami doing?"
Mme. Walter, turning her head, called out: "Come here, little one; what are you and Bel-Ami up to?"
They rejoined the others and returned by way of Chatou. When the carriage arrived at the door of the mansion, Mme. Walter pressed Georges to dine with them, but he refused, and returned home to look over his papers and destroy any compromising letters. Then he repaired in a cab with feverish haste to the place of meeting. He waited there some time, and thinking his ladylove had played him false, he was about to drive off, when a gentle voice whispered at the door of his cab: "Are you there, Bel-Ami?"
They rejoined the others and took the route through Chatou. When the carriage reached the mansion's door, Mme. Walter urged Georges to join them for dinner, but he declined and went home to sort through his papers and get rid of any compromising letters. Then he hurriedly took a cab to the meeting place. He waited there for a while, and thinking that his lady love had abandoned him, he was about to leave when a soft voice whispered at his cab door: "Are you there, Bel-Ami?"
"Is it you, Suzanne?"
"Is that you, Suzanne?"
"Yes."
"Yeah."
"Ah, get in." She entered the cab and he bade the cabman drive on.
"Ah, hop in." She got into the cab and he told the driver to go.
He asked: "Well, how did it all pass off?"
He asked, "So, how did it all go?"
She murmured faintly:
She whispered softly:
"Oh, it was terrible, with mamma especially."
"Oh, it was awful, especially with Mom."
"Your mamma? What did she say? Tell me!"
"Your mom? What did she say? Tell me!"
"Oh, it was frightful! I entered her room and made the little speech I had prepared. She turned pale and cried: 'Never!' I wept, I protested that I would marry only you; she was like a mad woman; she vowed I should be sent to a convent. I never saw her like that, never. Papa, hearing her agitated words, entered. He was not as angry as she was, but he said you were not a suitable match for me. As they had vexed me, I talked louder than they, and papa with a dramatic air bade me leave the room. That decided me to fly with you. And here I am; where shall we go?"
"Oh, it was terrifying! I walked into her room and gave the little speech I had prepared. She turned pale and shouted, 'Never!' I cried, insisting that I would only marry you; she acted like a crazy person, swearing that I should be sent to a convent. I had never seen her like that, ever. Dad, hearing her frantic words, came in. He wasn’t as angry as she was, but he said you weren’t a good match for me. Since they had upset me, I talked louder than they did, and Dad dramatically told me to leave the room. That made me decide to run away with you. And here I am; where should we go?"
He replied, encircling her waist with his arm: "It is too late to take the train; this cab will take us to Sevres where we can spend the night, and to-morrow we will leave for La Roche-Guyon. It is a pretty village on the banks of the Seine between Mantes and Bonnieres."
He said, wrapping his arm around her waist, "It's too late to catch the train; this cab will take us to Sevres where we can spend the night, and tomorrow we'll head to La Roche-Guyon. It's a lovely village along the Seine, situated between Mantes and Bonnieres."
The cab rolled on. Georges took the young girl's hand and kissed it respectfully. He did not know what to say to her, being unaccustomed to Platonic affection. Suddenly he perceived that she was weeping. He asked in affright:
The cab kept moving. Georges took the young girl's hand and kissed it respectfully. He didn’t know what to say to her, as he wasn’t used to Platonic affection. Suddenly, he noticed that she was crying. He asked, alarmed:
"What ails you, my dear little one?"
"What's wrong, my dear little one?"
She replied tearfully: "I was thinking that poor mamma could not sleep if she had found out that I was gone!"
She said with tears in her eyes, "I was worried that poor mom wouldn't be able to sleep if she found out I was gone!"
Her mother indeed was not asleep.
Her mom was definitely not asleep.
When Suzanne left the room, Mine. Walter turned to her husband and asked in despair: "What does that mean?"
When Suzanne left the room, Mrs. Walter turned to her husband and asked in distress, "What does that mean?"
"It means that that intriguer has influenced her. It is he who has made her refuse Cazolles. You have flattered and cajoled him, too. It was Bel-Ami here, Bel-Ami there, from morning until night. Now you are paid for it!"
"It means that the schemer has had an effect on her. He’s the one who made her turn down Cazolles. You’ve flattered and buttered him up as well. It was Bel-Ami this, Bel-Ami that, from morning till night. Now you’re getting what you deserve!"
"I?"
"I?"
"Yes, you. You are as much infatuated with him as Madeleine, Suzanne, and the rest of them. Do you think that I did not see that you could not exist for two days without him?"
"Yes, you. You're just as infatuated with him as Madeleine, Suzanne, and the others. Do you really think I didn't notice that you couldn't last two days without him?"
She rose tragically: "I will not allow you to speak to me thus. You forget that I was not brought up like you, in a shop."
She stood up dramatically: "I won't let you talk to me like that. You forget that I wasn't raised like you, in a shop."
With an oath, he left the room, banging the door behind him.
With an oath, he stormed out of the room, slamming the door behind him.
When he was gone, she thought over all that had taken place. Suzanne was in love with Bel-Ami, and Bel-Ami wanted to marry Suzanne! No, it was not true! She was mistaken; he would not be capable of such an action; he knew nothing of Suzanne's escapade. They would take Suzanne away for six months and that would end it.
When he left, she reflected on everything that had happened. Suzanne was in love with Bel-Ami, and Bel-Ami wanted to marry Suzanne! No, that couldn't be true! She was wrong; he wouldn't be capable of such a thing; he didn't know anything about Suzanne's situation. They would send Suzanne away for six months and that would be the end of it.
She rose, saying: "I cannot rest in this uncertainty. I shall lose my reason. I will arouse Suzanne and question her."
She got up and said, "I can't handle this uncertainty. I'm going to lose my mind. I'm going to wake up Suzanne and ask her."
She proceeded to her daughter's room. She entered; it was empty; the bed had not been slept in. A horrible suspicion possessed her and she flew to her husband. He was in bed, reading.
She went to her daughter's room. She walked in; it was empty; the bed hadn’t been slept in. A terrible suspicion overwhelmed her, and she rushed to her husband. He was in bed, reading.
She gasped: "Have you seen Suzanne?"
She gasped, "Have you seen Suzanne?"
"No—why?"
"No—why not?"
"She is—gone! she is not in her room."
"She’s gone! She’s not in her room."
With one bound he was out of bed; he rushed to his daughter's room; not finding her there, he sank into a chair. His wife had followed him.
With one jump, he was out of bed; he ran to his daughter's room; not finding her there, he collapsed into a chair. His wife had followed him.
"Well?" she asked.
"What's up?" she asked.
He had not the strength to reply: he was no longer angry; he groaned: "He has her—we are lost."
He didn't have the strength to respond; he wasn't angry anymore. He sighed, "He has her—we're doomed."
"Lost, how?"
"How did you get lost?"
"Why, he must marry her now!"
"Well, he has to marry her now!"
She cried wildly: "Marry her, never! Are you mad?"
She shouted angrily, "Marry her? Never! Are you crazy?"
He replied sadly: "It will do no good to yell! He has disgraced her. The best thing to be done is to give her to him, and at once, too; then no one will know of this escapade."
He replied sadly, "Yelling won't help! He has brought shame upon her. The best thing to do is to give her to him right away; that way, no one will find out about this."
She repeated in great agitation: "Never; he shall never have Suzanne."
She said with intense agitation, "Never; he will never have Suzanne."
Overcome, Walter murmured: "But he has her. And he will keep her as long as we do not yield; therefore, to avoid a scandal we must do so at once."
Overcome, Walter murmured: "But he has her. And he will keep her as long as we don’t give in; so, to prevent a scandal, we need to act immediately."
But his wife replied: "No, no, I will never consent."
But his wife replied, "No, I won't ever agree to that."
Impatiently he returned: "It is a matter of necessity. Ah, the scoundrel—how he has deceived us! But he is shrewd at any rate. She might have done better as far as position, but not intelligence and future, is concerned. He is a promising young man. He will be a deputy or a minister some day."
Impatiently he replied, "It's a necessity. Ah, that scoundrel—how he has tricked us! But he is clever, at least. She could have done better in terms of status, but not when it comes to intelligence and future. He is a promising young man. He will be a deputy or a minister someday."
Mme. Walter, however, repeated wildly: "I will never let him marry Suzanne! Do you hear—never!"
Mme. Walter, however, shouted frantically: "I will never let him marry Suzanne! Do you hear me—never!"
In his turn he became incensed, and like a practical man defended Bel-Ami. "Be silent! I tell you he must marry her! And who knows? Perhaps we shall not regret it! With men of his stamp one never knows what may come about. You saw how he downed Laroche-Mathieu in three articles, and that with a dignity which was very difficult to maintain in his position as husband. So, we shall see."
He got really angry and, being practical, defended Bel-Ami. "Shut up! I'm telling you, he has to marry her! And who knows? Maybe we won’t regret it! With guys like him, you never know what might happen. You saw how he took down Laroche-Mathieu in three articles, and he did it with a dignity that was tough to keep up while being married. So, let’s see what happens."
Mme. Walter felt a desire to cry aloud and tear her hair. But she only repeated angrily: "He shall not have her!"
Mme. Walter felt like crying out and pulling her hair out. But she just repeated angrily, "He will not have her!"
Walter rose, took up his lamp, and said: "You are silly, like all women! You only act on impulse. You do not know how to accommodate yourself to circumstances. You are stupid! I tell you he shall marry her; it is essential." And he left the room.
Walter got up, grabbed his lamp, and said, "You're being ridiculous, just like all women! You only act on impulse. You don’t know how to adapt to the situation. You're clueless! I’m telling you, he’s going to marry her; it’s necessary." Then he walked out of the room.
Mme. Walter remained alone with her suffering, her despair. If only a priest were at hand! She would cast herself at his feet and confess all her errors and her agony—he would prevent the marriage! Where could she find a priest? Where should she turn? Before her eyes floated, like a vision, the calm face of "Christ Walking on the Water," as she had seen it in the painting. He seemed to say to her: "Come unto Me. Kneel at My feet. I will comfort and instruct you as to what to do."
Mme. Walter was left alone with her pain and despair. If only a priest were nearby! She would throw herself at his feet and confess all her mistakes and suffering—he would stop the marriage! Where could she find a priest? Who could she turn to? Before her, the calm face of "Christ Walking on the Water" floated like a vision, just as she had seen it in the painting. He seemed to say to her: "Come to Me. Kneel at My feet. I will comfort you and guide you on what to do."
She took the lamp and sought the conservatory; she opened the door leading into the room which held the enormous canvas, and fell upon her knees before it. At first she prayed fervently, but as she raised her eyes and saw the resemblance to Bel-Ami, she murmured: "Jesus—Jesus—" while her thoughts were with her daughter and her lover. She uttered a wild cry, as she pictured them together—alone—and fell into a swoon. When day broke they found Mme. Walter still lying unconscious before the painting. She was so ill, after that, that her life was almost despaired of.
She grabbed the lamp and headed to the conservatory; she opened the door to the room with the huge painting and sank to her knees in front of it. At first, she prayed passionately, but when she lifted her gaze and saw the resemblance to Bel-Ami, she whispered, "Jesus—Jesus—" while her thoughts drifted to her daughter and her lover. She let out a desperate cry as she imagined them together—alone—and then fainted. When morning came, they found Mme. Walter still unconscious before the painting. She was so ill afterwards that her life was nearly thought to be hopeless.
M. Walter explained his daughter's absence to the servants by saying to them that she had been sent to a convent for a short time. Then he replied to a long letter from Du Roy, giving his consent to his marriage with his daughter. Bel-Ami had posted that epistle when he left Paris, having prepared it the night of his departure. In it he said in respectful terms that he had loved the young girl a long time; that there had never been any understanding between them, but that as she came to him to say: "I will be your wife," he felt authorized in keeping her, in hiding her, in fact, until he had obtained a reply from her parents, whose wishes were to him of more value than those of his betrothed.
M. Walter explained to the staff that his daughter was temporarily staying at a convent. He then responded to a long letter from Du Roy, giving his okay for him to marry his daughter. Bel-Ami had sent that letter when he left Paris, having written it the night before he departed. In the letter, he politely stated that he had loved the young woman for a long time; there had never been any agreement between them, but since she approached him and said, "I want to be your wife," he felt justified in keeping her hidden until he received a response from her parents, whose wishes meant more to him than those of his fiancée.
Georges and Suzanne spent a week at La Roche-Guyon. Never had the young girl enjoyed herself so thoroughly. As she passed for his sister, they lived in a chaste and free intimacy, a kind of living companionship. He thought it wiser to treat her with respect, and when he said to her: "We will return to Paris to-morrow; your father has bestowed your hand upon me" she whispered naively: "Already? This is just as pleasant as being your wife."
Georges and Suzanne spent a week at La Roche-Guyon. Never had the young girl had so much fun. Since she was seen as his sister, they enjoyed a close and carefree bond, almost like a real companionship. He felt it was better to treat her with respect, and when he told her, "We're going back to Paris tomorrow; your father has given me permission to marry you," she replied innocently, "Already? This is just as nice as being your wife."
CHAPTER XVIII.
ATTAINMENT
It was dark in the apartments in the Rue de Constantinople, when Georges du Roy and Clotilde de Marelle, having met at the door, entered them. Without giving him time to raise the shades, the latter said:
It was dark in the apartments on Rue de Constantinople when Georges du Roy and Clotilde de Marelle met at the door and stepped inside. Before he could even pull up the shades, she said:
"So you are going to marry Suzanne Walter?"
"So, you're going to marry Suzanne Walter?"
He replied in the affirmative, adding gently: "Did you not know it?"
He responded with a yes, adding softly, "Did you not know that?"
She answered angrily: "So you are going to marry Suzanne Walter? For three months you have deceived me. Everyone knew of it but me. My husband told me. Since you left your wife you have been preparing for that stroke, and you made use of me in the interim. What a rascal you are!"
She replied furiously, "So you’re going to marry Suzanne Walter? You’ve been lying to me for three months. Everyone knew except me. My husband told me. Ever since you left your wife, you’ve been planning this, and you’ve just used me in the meantime. What a jerk you are!"
He asked: "How do you make that out? I had a wife who deceived me; I surprised her, obtained a divorce, and am now going to marry another. What is more simple than that?"
He asked, "How do you figure that out? I had a wife who cheated on me; I caught her, got a divorce, and I'm about to marry someone else. What could be simpler than that?"
She murmured: "What a villain!"
She whispered, "What a villain!"
He said with dignity: "I beg of you to be more careful as to what you say."
He said with dignity, "I ask you to be more careful about what you say."
She rebelled at such words from him: "What! Would you like me to handle you with gloves? You have conducted yourself like a rascal ever since I have known you, and now you do not want me to speak of it. You deceive everyone; you gather pleasure and money everywhere, and you want me to treat you as an honest man."
She reacted strongly to his words: "What! Do you want me to handle you with kid gloves? You've acted like a jerk ever since I met you, and now you don't want me to mention it. You fool everyone; you chase after pleasure and money everywhere, and you want me to treat you like an honest person."
He rose; his lips twitched: "Be silent or I will make you leave these rooms."
He stood up; his lips moved slightly: "Be quiet or I'll make you leave this room."
She cried: "Leave here—you will make me—you? You forget that it is I who have paid for these apartments from the very first, and you threaten to put me out of them. Be silent, good-for-nothing! Do you think I do not know how you stole a portion of Vaudrec's bequest from Madeleine? Do you think I do not know about Suzanne?"
She shouted, "Get out of here—you think you can push me out? Don't forget that I've been the one paying for these apartments from the start, and you dare to threaten to kick me out. Shut up, you worthless loser! Do you really think I don't know how you took part of Vaudrec's inheritance from Madeleine? Do you really think I don't know about Suzanne?"
He seized her by her shoulders and shook her. "Do not speak of that; I forbid you."
He grabbed her by the shoulders and shook her. "Don't talk about that; I’m telling you not to."
"I know you have ruined her!"
"I know you've messed her up!"
He would have taken anything else, but that lie exasperated him. He repeated: "Be silent—take care"—and he shook her as he would have shaken the bough of a tree. Still she continued; "You were her ruin, I know it." He rushed upon her and struck her as if she had been a man. Suddenly she ceased speaking, and groaned beneath his blows. Finally he desisted, paced the room several times in order to regain his self-possession, entered the bedroom, filled the basin with cold water and bathed his head. Then he washed his hands and returned to see what Clotilde was doing. She had not moved. She lay upon the floor weeping softly. He asked harshly:
He would have accepted anything else, but that lie drove him crazy. He repeated, "Be quiet—watch yourself"—and he shook her like he would shake a tree branch. Yet she kept going: "You were her downfall, I know it." He lunged at her and hit her as if she were a man. Suddenly, she stopped talking and groaned under his blows. Eventually, he stopped, walked around the room a few times to collect himself, went into the bedroom, filled the basin with cold water, and washed his head. After that, he washed his hands and went back to see what Clotilde was doing. She hadn’t moved. She lay on the floor, crying softly. He asked harshly:
"Will you soon have done crying?"
"Are you going to stop crying soon?"
She did not reply. He stood in the center of the room, somewhat embarrassed, somewhat ashamed, as he saw the form lying before him. Suddenly he seized his hat. "Good evening. You can leave the key with the janitor when you are ready. I will not await your pleasure."
She didn't reply. He stood in the middle of the room, feeling a mix of embarrassment and shame as he looked at the figure lying before him. Suddenly, he grabbed his hat. "Good evening. You can leave the key with the janitor when you're ready. I won't wait for you."
He left the room, closed the door, sought the porter, and said to him: "Madame is resting. She will go out soon. You can tell the proprietor that I have given notice for the first of October."
He left the room, closed the door, looked for the porter, and said to him: "Madame is resting. She’ll go out soon. You can inform the owner that I’ve given notice for the first of October."
His marriage was fixed for the twentieth; it was to take place at the Madeleine. There had been a great deal of gossip about the entire affair, and many different reports were circulated. Mme. Walter had aged greatly; her hair was gray and she sought solace in religion.
His wedding was scheduled for the twentieth; it was going to happen at the Madeleine. There had been a lot of gossip about the whole situation, and many different stories were spread around. Mme. Walter had aged significantly; her hair was gray, and she sought comfort in her faith.
In the early part of September "La Vie Francaise" announced that Baron du Roy de Cantel had become its chief editor, M. Walter reserving the title of manager. To that announcement were subjoined the names of the staff of art and theatrical critics, political reporters, and so forth. Journalists no longer sneered in speaking of "La Vie Francaise;" its success had been rapid and complete. The marriage of its chief editor was what was called a "Parisian event," Georges du Roy and the Walters having occasioned much comment for some time.
In early September, "La Vie Francaise" announced that Baron du Roy de Cantel was now its chief editor, while M. Walter retained the title of manager. Along with this announcement, they listed the names of the art and theater critics, political reporters, and others on staff. Journalists no longer mocked "La Vie Francaise"; its success had been swift and total. The marriage of its chief editor became what people referred to as a "Parisian event," with Georges du Roy and the Walters generating a lot of buzz for some time.
The ceremony took place on a clear, autumn day. At ten o'clock the curious began to assemble; at eleven o'clock, detachments of officers came to disperse the crowd. Soon after, the first guests arrived; they were followed by others, women in rich costumes, men, grave and dignified. The church slowly began to fill. Norbert de Varenne espied Jacques Rival, and joined him.
The ceremony happened on a clear autumn day. At ten o'clock, the curious started to gather; by eleven, groups of officers arrived to manage the crowd. Shortly after, the first guests showed up; they were followed by more, women in elegant outfits, men looking serious and dignified. The church gradually filled up. Norbert de Varenne spotted Jacques Rival and went over to him.
"Well," said he, "sharpers always succeed."
"Well," he said, "con artists always get away with it."
His companion, who was not envious, replied: "So much the better for him. His fortune is made."
His friend, who wasn't jealous, replied, "That’s great for him. He’s set for life."
Rival asked: "Do you know what has become of his wife?"
Rival asked, "Do you know what happened to his wife?"
The poet smiled. "Yes and no—she lives a very retired life, I have been told, in the Montmartre quarter. But—there is a but—for some time I have read political articles in 'La Plume,' which resemble those of Forestier and Du Roy. They are supposed to be written by a Jean Le Dol, a young, intelligent, handsome man—something like our friend Georges—who has become acquainted with Mme. Forestier. From that I have concluded that she likes beginners and that they like her. She is, moreover, rich; Vaudrec and Laroche-Mathieu were not attentive to her for nothing."
The poet smiled. "Yes and no—she stays out of the spotlight, I’ve heard, in the Montmartre district. But—there’s a catch—I've been reading political articles in 'La Plume' lately that remind me of Forestier and Du Roy. They’re supposedly written by a Jean Le Dol, a young, smart, good-looking guy—kind of like our friend Georges—who has gotten to know Mme. Forestier. From that, I’ve figured out that she enjoys mentoring newcomers and they appreciate her too. Also, she’s wealthy; Vaudrec and Laroche-Mathieu weren’t paying attention to her for no reason."
Rival asked: "Tell me, is it true that Mme. Walter and Du Roy do not speak?"
Rival asked, "So, is it true that Mme. Walter and Du Roy aren't speaking?"
"Yes. She did not wish to give him her daughter's hand. But he threatened the old man with shocking revelations. Walter remembered Laroche-Mathieu's fate and yielded at once; but his wife, obstinate like all women, vowed that she would never address a word to her son-in-law. It is comical to see them together! She looks like the statue of vengeance, and he is very uncomfortable, although he tries to appear at his ease."
"Yes. She didn't want to give him her daughter's hand. But he threatened the old man with shocking revelations. Walter remembered Laroche-Mathieu's fate and gave in immediately; however, his wife, stubborn like all women, swore she would never speak to her son-in-law. It's funny to see them together! She looks like a statue of vengeance, and he is really uncomfortable, even though he tries to act relaxed."
Suddenly the beadle struck the floor three times with his staff. All the people turned to see what was coming, and the young bride appeared in the doorway leaning upon her father's arm. She looked like a beautiful doll, crowned with a wreath of orange blossoms. She advanced with bowed head. The ladies smiled and murmured as she passed them. The men whispered:
Suddenly, the beadle hit the floor three times with his staff. Everyone turned to see what was happening, and the young bride appeared in the doorway, leaning on her father's arm. She looked like a beautiful doll, wearing a crown of orange blossoms. She walked in with her head down. The ladies smiled and whispered as she went by. The men murmured:
"Exquisite, adorable!"
"Super cute!"
M. Walter walked by her side with exaggerated dignity. Behind them came four maids of honor dressed in pink and forming a charming court for so dainty a queen.
M. Walter walked next to her with an air of exaggerated dignity. Following them were four maids of honor in pink, creating a lovely retinue for such a delicate queen.
Mme. Walter followed on the arm of Count de Latour-Ivelin's aged father. She did not walk; she dragged herself along, ready to faint at every step. She had aged and grown thinner.
Mme. Walter was helped along by the elderly father of Count de Latour-Ivelin. She didn’t walk; she pulled herself along, on the verge of fainting with every step. She had aged and become thinner.
Next came Georges du Roy with an old lady, a stranger. He held his head proudly erect and wore upon his coat, like a drop of blood, the red ribbon of the Legion of Honor.
Next came Georges du Roy with an older woman, a stranger. He held his head high and wore the red ribbon of the Legion of Honor on his coat, like a drop of blood.
He was followed by the relatives: Rose, who had been married six weeks, with a senator; Count de Latour-Ivelin with Viscountess de Percemur. Following them was a motley procession of associates and friends of Du Roy, country cousins of Mme. Walter's, and guests invited by her husband.
He was followed by his relatives: Rose, who had been married for six weeks to a senator; Count de Latour-Ivelin with Viscountess de Percemur. After them came a mixed group of Du Roy's associates and friends, country cousins of Mme. Walter, and guests invited by her husband.
The tones of the organ filled the church; the large doors at the entrance were closed, and Georges kneeled beside his bride in the choir. The new bishop of Tangiers, cross in hand, miter on head, entered from the sacristy, to unite them in the name of the Almighty. He asked the usual questions, rings were exchanged, words pronounced which bound them forever, and then he delivered an address to the newly married couple.
The sounds of the organ filled the church; the big doors at the entrance were closed, and Georges knelt next to his bride in the choir. The new bishop of Tangiers, with a cross in hand and a miter on his head, came in from the sacristy to unite them in the name of the Almighty. He asked the standard questions, they exchanged rings, and the words that tied them together forever were spoken, after which he gave a speech to the newlyweds.
The sound of stifled sobs caused several to turn their heads. Mme. Walter was weeping, her face buried in her hands. She had been obliged to yield; but since the day on which she had told Du Roy: "You are the vilest man I know; never speak to me again, for I will not answer you," she had suffered intolerable anguish. She hated Suzanne bitterly; her hatred was caused by unnatural jealousy. The bishop was marrying a daughter to her mother's lover, before her and two thousand persons, and she could say nothing; she could not stop him. She could not cry: "He is mine, that man is my lover. That union you are blessing is infamous."
The sound of muffled sobs made several people turn their heads. Mme. Walter was crying, her face buried in her hands. She had been forced to give in; but ever since the day she told Du Roy, "You are the worst man I know; don’t ever speak to me again, because I won’t respond," she had been in unbearable pain. She hated Suzanne with a passion; her hatred stemmed from unnatural jealousy. The bishop was marrying a daughter to her mother’s lover, right in front of her and two thousand others, and she couldn’t say a thing; she couldn’t stop him. She couldn’t shout, "He belongs to me, that man is my lover. That union you’re blessing is disgraceful."
Several ladies, touched by her apparent grief, murmured: "How affected that poor mother is!"
Several ladies, moved by her visible sorrow, whispered, "That poor mother seems so affected!"
The bishop said: "You are among the favored ones of the earth. You, sir, who are raised above others by your talent—you who write, instruct, counsel, guide the people, have a grand mission to fulfill—a fine example to set."
The bishop said: "You are one of the fortunate ones on this planet. You, sir, who stand above others because of your talent—you who write, teach, advise, and guide the people, have an important mission to complete—a great example to set."
Du Roy listened to him proudly. A prelate of the Roman Church spoke thus to him. A number of illustrious people had come thither on his account. It seemed to him that an invisible power was impelling him on. He would become one of the masters of the country—he, the son of the poor peasants of Canteleu. He had given his parents five thousand francs of Count de Vaudrec's fortune and he intended sending them fifty thousand more; then they could buy a small estate and live happily.
Du Roy listened to him with pride. A high-ranking member of the Roman Church spoke to him like this. Several distinguished people had come there because of him. It felt to him like an invisible force was pushing him forward. He was going to become one of the powerful figures in the country—he, the son of poor peasants from Canteleu. He had already given his parents five thousand francs from Count de Vaudrec's fortune and planned to send them fifty thousand more; then they could buy a small property and live happily.
The bishop had finished his harangue, a priest ascended the altar, and the organ pealed forth. Suddenly the vibrating tones melted into delicate, melodious ones, like the songs of birds; then again they swelled into deep, full tones and human voices chanted over their bowed heads. Vauri and Landeck of the Opera were singing.
The bishop had wrapped up his speech, a priest stepped up to the altar, and the organ started playing. Suddenly, the powerful notes transformed into soft, sweet sounds, resembling birdsong; then they grew louder with rich, full tones, and human voices began to chant above their bowed heads. Vauri and Landeck from the Opera were performing.
Bel-Ami, kneeling beside Suzanne, bowed his head. At that moment he felt almost pious, for he was filled with gratitude for the blessings showered upon him. Without knowing just whom he was addressing, he offered up thanks for his success. When the ceremony was over, he rose, and, giving his arm to his wife, they passed into the sacristy. A stream of people entered. Georges fancied himself a king whom the people were coming to greet. He shook hands, uttered words which signified nothing, and replied to congratulations with the words: "You are very kind."
Bel-Ami, kneeling next to Suzanne, lowered his head. In that moment, he felt almost reverent, overwhelmed with gratitude for the blessings in his life. Without really knowing who he was thanking, he expressed thanks for his achievements. When the ceremony ended, he stood up and, offering his arm to his wife, they walked into the sacristy. A crowd of people entered. Georges imagined himself as a king being welcomed by his subjects. He shook hands, said meaningless phrases, and responded to congratulations with, "You’re very kind."
Suddenly he saw Mme. de Marelle, and the recollection of all the kisses he had given her and which she had returned, of all their caresses, of the sound of her voice, possessed him with the mad desire to regain her. She was so pretty, with her bright eyes and roguish air! She advanced somewhat timidly and offered him her hand. He took, retained, and pressed it as if to say: "I shall love you always, I am yours."
Suddenly, he spotted Mme. de Marelle, and memories of all the kisses he had given her and that she had given back, of all their hugs, and the sound of her voice filled him with a crazy urge to have her back. She looked so beautiful, with her bright eyes and playful attitude! She approached him a bit shyly and extended her hand. He took it, held on tightly, and squeezed it as if to say, "I will always love you; I'm yours."
Their eyes met, smiling, bright, full of love. She murmured in her soft tones: "Until we meet again, sir!" and he gaily repeated her words.
Their eyes met, smiling, bright, full of love. She murmured in her soft tone, "Until we meet again, sir!" and he cheerfully echoed her words.
Others approached, and she passed on. Finally the throng dispersed. Georges placed Suzanne's hand upon his arm to pass through the church with her. It was filled with people, for all had resumed their seats in order to see them leave the sacred edifice together. He walked along slowly, with a firm step, his head erect. He saw no one. He only thought of himself.
Others came up, and she moved on. Eventually, the crowd broke up. Georges put Suzanne's hand on his arm to walk through the church with her. It was packed with people, as everyone had taken their seats again to watch them leave the holy building together. He walked slowly, with a steady pace and his head held high. He didn’t see anyone. He only thought about himself.
When they reached the threshold he saw a crowd gathered outside, come to gaze at him, Georges du Roy. The people of Paris envied him. Raising his eyes, he saw beyond the Place de la Concorde, the chamber of deputies, and it seemed to him that it was only a stone's throw from the portico of the Madeleine to that of the Palais Bourbon.
When they got to the entrance, he noticed a crowd outside, come to look at him, Georges du Roy. The people of Paris were envious of him. Looking up, he saw, beyond the Place de la Concorde, the Chamber of Deputies, and it felt like it was just a short walk from the front of the Madeleine to that of the Palais Bourbon.
Leisurely they descended the steps between two rows of spectators, but Georges did not see them; his thoughts had returned to the past, and before his eyes, dazzled by the bright sunlight, floated the image of Mme. de Marelle, rearranging the curly locks upon her temples before the mirror in their apartments.
Leisurely, they went down the steps between two rows of spectators, but Georges didn’t notice them; his mind had drifted back to the past, and before his eyes, blinded by the bright sunlight, floated the image of Mme. de Marelle, arranging the curly locks on her temples in front of the mirror in their apartment.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!